Appendix
Public Court Documents
June 12, 1973
250 pages
Cite this item
-
Case Files, Milliken Hardbacks. Appendix, 1973. ae310102-54e9-ef11-a730-7c1e5247dfc0. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/2b316ade-abe7-4909-8fbe-b42bfa32f11f/appendix. Accessed December 04, 2025.
Copied!
IN THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES
October Term 1973
No.
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, Governor of the State of Michigan; FRANK J. KELLEY,
Attorney General o f the State o f Michigan; MICHIGAN STATE BOARD OF EDU
CATION, a constitutional body corporate, and JOHN W. PORTER, Superintendent
of Public Instruction, of the State of Michigan; ALLISON GREEN, Treasurer of the
State of Michigan; ALLEN PARK PUBLIC SCHOOLS, SCHOOL DISTRICT OF
THE CITY OF BERKLEY, BRANDON SCHOOLS, CENTERLINE PUBLIC
SCHOOLS, CHERRY HILL SCHOOL DISTRICT, CHIPPEWA VALLEY PUBLIC
SCHOOLS, SCHOOL DISTRICT OF THE CITY OF CLAWSON, CRESTWOOD
SCHOOL DISTRICT, DEARBORN PUBLIC SCHOOLS, DEARBORN HEIGHTS
SCHOOL DISTRICT NO. 7, EAST DETROIT PUBLIC SCHOOLS, SCHOOL DIS
TRICT OF THE CITY OF FERNDALE, FLAT ROCK COMMUNITY SCHOOLS,
(Continued on Inside Front Cover)
-vs-
RONALD BRADLEY and RICHARD BRADLEY, by their Mother and Next Friend,
VERDA BRADLEY; JEANNE GOINGS, by her Mother and Next Friend, BLANCH
(Continued on Inside Front Cover)
APPENDIX
BUTZEL, LONG, GUST, KLEIN &
VAN ZILE
Of Counsel
HILL, LEWIS, ADAMS,
GOODRICH & TAIT
Thomas E. Coulter
Of Counsel
CONDIT AND MC GARRY, P.C.
Richard P. Condit,
Of Counsel
HARTMAN, BEIER, HOWLETT,
MC CONNELL & GOOGASIAN
Kenneth B. McConnell,
Of Counsel
FRANK J. KELLEY
Attorney General
ROBERT A. DERENGOSKI
Solicitor General
EUGENE KRASICKY
GERALD F. YOUNG
GEORGE L. McCARGAR
L. GRAHAM WARD
Assistant Attorneys General
Counsel for Petitioners
525 W. Ottawa Street
Lansing, Michigan 48913
WILLIAM M. SAXTON
JOHN B. WEAVER
ROBERT M. VERCRUYSSE
X. ORHAN
1881 First National Building
Detroit, Michigan 48226
Counsel for Petitioners, Allen
Park Public Schools, et al, Southfield
Public Schools and School District
of the City of Royal Oak
DOUGLAS H. WEST
3700 Penobscot Building
Detroit, Michigan 48226
Counsel for Respondent Grosse
Pointe Public Schools
GARDEN CITY PUBLIC SCHOOLS, GIBRALTAR SCHOOL DISTRICT, SCHOOL
DISTRICT OF THE CITY OF HARPER WOODS, SCHOOL DISTRICT OF THE
CITY OF HAZEL PARK, INTERMEDIATE SCHOOL DISTRICT OF THE COUN
TY OF MACOMB, LAKE SHORE PUBLIC SCHOOLS, LAKEVIEW PUBLIC
SCHOOLS, THE LAMPHERE SCHOOLS, LINCOLN PARK PUBLIC SCHOOLS,
MADISON DISTRICT PUBLIC SCHOOLS, MELVINDALE-NORTH ALLEN PARK
SCHOOL DISTRICT, SCHOOL DISTRICT OF NORTH DEARBORN HEIGHTS,
NOVI COMMUNITY SCHOOL DISTRICT, OAK PARK SCHOOL DISTRICT, OX
FORD AREA COMMUNITY SCHOOLS, REDFORD UNION SCHOOL DISTRICT
NO. 1, RICHMOND COMMUNITY SCHOOLS, SCHOOL DISTRICT OF THE CITY
OF RIVER ROUGE, RIVERVIEW COMMUNITY SCHOOL DISTRICT, ROSE
VILLE PUBLIC SCHOOLS, SOUTH LAKE SCHOOLS, TAYLOR SCHOOL DIS
T R IC T , WARREN CONSOLIDATED SCHOOLS, WARREN WOODS PUBLIC
SC H O O LS, W AYN E-W ESTLA N D COMMUNITY SCHOOLS, WOODHAVEN
SCHOOL DISTRICT, and WYANDOTTE PUBLIC SCHOOLS; GROSSE POINTE
PUBLIC SCHOOLS; SOUTHFIELD PUBLIC SCHOOLS; and SCHOOL DISTRICT
OF THE CITY OF ROYAL OAK,
Petitioners,
GOINGS: BEVERLY LOVE, JIMMY LOVE and DARRELL LOVE, by their
Mother and Next Friend, CLARISSA LOVE: CAMILLE BURDEN, PIERRE BUR
DEN, AVA BURDEN, MYRA BURDEN, MARC BURDEN and STEVEN BURDEN,
by their Father and Next Friend, MARCUS BURDEN: KAREN WILLIAMS and
KRISTY WILLIAMS, by their Father and Next Friend, C. WILLIAMS; RAY LITT
and MRS. WILBUR BLAKE, parents; all parents having children attending the pub
lic schools of the City of Detroit, Michigan, on their own behalf and on behalf of
their minor children, all on behalf of any person similarly situated; and NATIONAL
ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLORED PEOPLE, DETROIT
BRANCH; BOARD OF EDUCATION OF THE CITY OF DETROIT, a school dis
trict of the first class; PATRICK McDONALD, JAMES HATHAWAY and CORNEL
IUS GOLIGHTLY, members of the Board of Education of the City of Detroit; and
NORMAN DRACHLER, Superintendent of the Detroit Public Schools; DETROIT
FEDERATION OF TEACHERS, LOCAL 231, AMERICAN FEDERATION OF
TEACHERS, AFL-CIO; DENISE MAGDOWSKI and DAVID MAGDOWSKI, by
their Mother and Next Friend, JOYCE MAGDOWSKI; DAVID VIETTI, by his
Mother and Next Friend, VIOLET VIETTI, and the CITIZENS COMMITTEE FOR
BETTER EDUCATION OF THE DETROIT METROPOLITAN AREA, a Michigan
non-profit Corporation; KERRY GREEN and COLLEEN GREEN, by their Father
and Next Friend, DONALD G. GREEN, JAMES, JACK and KATHLEEN ROSE
MARY, by their Mother and Next Friend, EVELYN G. ROSEMARY, TERRI
DORAN, by her Mother and Next Friend, BEVERLY DORAN, SHERRILL,
KEITH, JEFFREY and GREGORY COULS, by their Mother and Next Friend,
SHARON COULS, EDWARD and MICHAEL ROMESBURG, by their Father and
Next Friend, EDWARD M. ROMESBURG, JR., TRACEY and GREGORY AR-
LEDGE, by their Mother and Next Friend, AILEEN ARLEDGE, SHERYL and
RUSSELL PAUL, by their Mother and Next Friend, MARY LOU PAUL, TRACY
QUIGLEY, by her Mother and Next Friend, JANICE QUIGLEY, IAN, STEPHANIE
KARL and JAAKO SUNI, by their Mother and Next Friend, SHIRLEY SUNI, and
TRI-COUNTY CITIZENS FOR INTERVENTION IN FEDERAL SCHOOL ACTION
NO. 35257; MICHIGAN EDUCATION ASSOCIATION; and PROFESSIONAL PER
SONNEL OF VAN DYKE,
Respondents.
INDEX TO APPENDIX
Complaint ............................................................................
Ruling on Issue of Segregation, dated September 27, 1971
October 4, 1971, proceedings ............................................
November 5, 1971, Order ................................................
Ruling on Propriety of Considering a Metropolitan
Remedy to Accomplish Desegregation of the Public
Schools of the City of Detroit, March 24, 1972 ............
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit-Only
Plans of Desegregation, March 28, 1972 ..........................
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law in Support of
Ruling on Desegregation Area and Development of
Plans, June 14, 1972 ......................................................
Ruling on Desegregation Area and Order for Development
of Plan of Desegregation, June 14, 1972 .......................
Order for Acquisition of Transportation, July 1 1, 1972 . .
Order, United States Court of Appeals for the Sixth
Circuit .............................................................................
Opinion, June 12, 1973 ......................................................
Notice of Judgment, June 12, 1973 ...........................
Excerpt from June 24, 1971 Proceedings .........................
Judgment, June 12, 1973 ..................................................
17a
40a
46a
48a
53a
59a
97a
106a
108a
110a
241a
242a
244a
2a
la
IN THE UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
FOR THE EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY and RICHARD )
BRADLEY, by their Mother and Next )
Friend, VERDA BRADLEY; JEANNE GO- )
INGS, by her Mother and Next Friend, )
BLANCHE GOINGS; BEVERLY LOVE, )
JIMMY LOVE and DARRELL LOVE, by )
their Mother and Next Friend, CLARISSA )
LOVE; CAMILLE BURDEN, PIERRE )
BURDEN, AVA BURDEN, MYRA BUR- )
DEN, MARC BURDEN and STEVEN )
BURDEN, by their Father and Next )
Friend, MARCUS BURDEN; KAREN )
WILLIAMS AND KRISTY WILLIAMS, by )
their Father and Next Friend, C. WIL- )
LIAMS; RAY LITT and Mrs. WILBUR )
BLAKE, parents; all parents having chil- )
dren attending the public schools of the )
City of Detroit, Michigan, on their own be- )
half and on behalf of their minor children, )
all on behalf of any persons similarly situ- )
ated; and NATIONAL ASSOCIATION )
FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF COLOR- )
ED PEOPLE, DETROIT BRANCH, )
Plaintiffs, ) CIVIL ACTION
vs. ) NO. 35257
WILLIAM J. MILLIKEN, Governor of the )
State of Michigan and ex-officio member of )
Michigan State Board of Education; )
FRANK J. KELLEY, Attorney General of )
the State of Michigan; MICHIGAN STATE )
BOARD OF EDUCATION, a constitutional )
body corporate; JOHN W. PORTER, Act- )
ing Superintendent of Public Instruction, )
Department of Education and ex-officio )
Chairman of Michigan State Board of Edu- )
cation; BOARD OF EDUCATION OF THE )
CITY OF DETROIT, a school district of )
2a
th e first class; PATRICK McDONALD, )
JAM ES HATHAWAY and CORNELIUS )
GOLIGHTLY, members o f the Board o f )
E ducation o f the City o f Detroit; and )
NORMAN DRACHLER, Superintendent o f )
the Detroit Public Schools, )
Defendants.
C O M P L A I N T
I.
The jurisdication of this Court is invoked under 28 U.S.C.
Sections 1331(a), 1343(3) and (4), this being a suit in equity
authorized by 42 U.S.C. Sections 1983, 1988 and 2000d, to re
dress the deprivation under color of Michigan law, statute, custom
and/or usage of rights, privileges and immunities guaranteed by the
Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments to the Constitution of
the United States. This action is also authorized by 42 U.S.C. Sec
tion 1981 which provides that all persons within the jurisdiction
of the United States shall have the same rights to the full and
equal benefits of all laws and proceedings for the security of per
sons and property as is enjoyed by white citizens. Jurisdiction is
further invoked under 28 U.S.C. Sections 2201 and 2202, this be
ing a suit for declaratory judgment declaring certain portions of
Act No. 48 of the Michigan Public Acts of 1970 (a copy of which
is attached hereto as Exhibit A) unconstitutional. This is also an
action for injunctive relief against the enforcement of certain por
tions of said Act No. 48 and to require the operation of the
Detroit, Michigan public schools on a unitary basis.
II.
Plaintiffs, Ronald Bradley and Richard Bradley, by their
Mother and Next Friend, Verda Bradley; Jeanne Goings, by her
Mother and Next Friend, Blanche Goings; Beverly Love, Jimmy
Love and Darrell Love, by their Mother and Next Friend, Clarissa
Love; Camille Burden, Pierre Burden, Ava Burden, Myra Burden,
Marc Burden and Steven Burden, by their Father and Next Friend,
3a
Marcus Burden; Karen Williams and Kristy Williams, by their
Father and Next Friend, C. Williams; Ray Litt and Mrs. Wilbur
Blake, parents, are all parents or minor children thereof attending
schools in the Detroit, Michigan public school system. All of the
above-named plaintiffs are black except Ray Litt, who is white
and who joins with them to bring this action each in their own
behalf and on behalf of their minor children and all persons simi
larly situated.
P lain tiff, National Association for the Advancement of
Colored People, Detroit Branch, is an unincorporated association
with offices at 242 East Warren Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, which
sues on behalf of its membership who are members of the plaintiff
class. Plaintiff, N.A.A.C.P., has as one of its purposes the advance
ment of equal educational opportunities through the provision of
integrated student bodies, faculty and staff.
III.
Plaintiffs, pursuant to Rule 23 of the Federal Rules of Civil
Procedure, bring this action on their own behalf and on behalf of
all persons in the City of Detroit similarly situated. There are com
mon questions of law and fact affecting the rights of plaintiffs and
the rights of the members of the class. The members of the class
are so numerous as to make it impracticable to bring them all be
fore the Court. A common declaratory and injunctive relief is
sought and plaintiffs adequately represent the interests of the
members of the class.
IV.
The defendants are:
1. William J. Milliken, Governor of the State of Michigan
and ex-officio member of the State Board of Education;
2. Frank J. Kelley, Attorney General of the State of
Michigan, who is responsible for enforcing the public acts and laws
of the State of Michigan;
4a
3. The Michigan State Board of Education, a constitutional
body corporate, which is generally charged with the power and re
sponsibility of administering the public school system in the State
of Michigan, including the City of Detroit;
4. John W. Porter, Acting Superintendent of Public Instruc
tion, Department of Education, in the State of Michigan, and ex-
officio member of the State Board of Education;
5. The Board of Education of the City of Detroit, a school
district of the first class, organized and existing in Wayne County,
Michigan, under and pursuant to the laws of the State of Michigan
and operating the public school system in the City of Detroit,
Michigan;
6. Patrick McDonald, James Hathaway and Cornelius
Golightly, all residents of Wayne County, Michigan, and elected
members of the Board of Education of the City of Detroit;
7. The remaining board members of the Board of Education
of the City of Detroit;
8. Norman Drachler, a resident of Wayne County, Michigan,
and the appointed Superintendent of the Detroit Public Schools.
V .
Plaintiffs seek a declaratory judgment declaring the last sen
tence of the first paragraph of Section 2a and the entirety of Sec
tion 12 of Public Act No. 48 of the Michigan Public Acts of 1970
unconstitutional.
The challenged portion of Section 2a reads as follows:
Regions shall be as compact, contiguous and nearly equal as
practicable.
Section 12 reads as follows:
The implementation of any attendance provisions for the
5a
1970-71 school year determined by any first class school dis
trict board shall be delayed pending the date of commence
ment of functions by the first class school district boards
established under the provisions of this amendatory act but
such provision shall not impair the right of any such board to
determine and implement prior to such date such changes in
attendance provisions as are mandated by practical necessity.
In reviewing, confirming, establishing or modifying atten
dance provisions the first class school district boards esta
blished under the provisions of this amendatory act shall have
a policy of open enrollment and shall enable students to
attend a school of preference but providing priority accep
tance, insofar as practicable, in cases of insufficient school
capacity, to those students residing nearest the school and to
those students desiring to attend the school for participation
in vocationally oriented courses or other specialized curri
culum.
Plaintiffs also seek a temporary restraining order and pre
liminary and permanent injunctions against the enforcement of
said provisions of Act 48.
VI.
This is also a proceeding for a permanent injunction enjoining
the defendant, Board of Education of the City of Detroit, its
members and the Superintendent of Schools from continuing their
policy, practice, custom and usage of operating the public school
system in and for the City of Detroit, Michigan in a manner which
has the purpose and effect of perpetuating a biracial segregated
public school system, and for other relief, as hereinafter more
fully appears.
VII.
On August 11, 1969, the Governor of the State of Michigan
approved Act No. 244 of the Public Acts of 1969 (Mich. Stats.
Ann. Section 15.2298), said Act being entitled, “AN ACT to re
quire first class school districts to be divided into regional districts
and to provide for local district school boards and to define their
6a
powers and duties and the powers and duties of the first class dis
trict board.” (A copy of Act No. 244 is attached hereto as Exhibit
B). Act No. 244 applies exclusively to the Board of Education of
the School District of the City of Detroit, that being the only first
class school district in the State of Michigan. The essence of Act
No. 244 is that it provides the mandate and means for the admini
strative decentralization of the Detroit school system and the ex
tent thereof.
On March 2, 1970, the Detroit School Board’s attorney ren
dered an opinion (attached hereto as Exhibit C) advising the Board
that in effectuating decentralization under Act No. 244 the law
imposed three limitations:
1. The Act itself required each district to have not less than
25,000 nor more than 50,000 pupils;
2. The United States Constitution required each district to
be in compliance with the “one man, one vote” principle;
3. The United States Constitution, above all, required that
the districts be established on a racially desegregated basis.
VIII.
In the 1969-70 school year, the Detroit Board of Education
operated 21 high school constellations providing a public educa
tion for 281,101 school children (excluding 12,758 students not
listed in high school constellations and in adult programs). 61.9%
of these students were Negro, 36.4% were white, and 1.7% were of
other racial-ethnic minorities. Of the 21 high school constellations
operated by the Detroit School Board in 1969-70, 14 were racially
identifiable as “white” or “Negro” constellations. The high school
constellations contain within them 208 elementary schools, 53
junior high schools, and 21 senior high schools. Of the 208 ele
mentary schools (enrolling 166,258 pupils), 114 (enrolling 92,225
pupils) are identifiable as “Negro” schools and 71 (enrolling
46,448 pupils) are identifiable as “white” schools. Of the 53
junior high schools (enrolling 63,476 pupils), 24 (enrolling 31,201
pupils) are identifiable as “Negro” schools and 18 (enrolling
7a
21,507 pupils) are identifiable as “white” schools. Of the 21
senior high schools (enrolling 54,394 pupils, 11 (enrolling 25,351
pupils) are identifiable as “Negro” schools and 6 (enrolling 19,183
pupils) are identifiable as “white” schools.
IX.
On April 7, 1970, the Detroit Board of Education adopted a
limited plan of desegregation (Exhibit D, attached hereto) for the
senior high school level, which plan was to take effect on a stair
step basis over a period of four years so that by 1972, there
would be substantially increased racial integration. This plan for
high school desegregation comtemplated a change in high school
boundary lines, thereby changing the junior high feeder patterns in
twelve of Detroit’s 21 senior high schools. The plan was designed
so that by the year 1972, only three (as compared to the present
17) of Detroit’s senior high schools would be racially identifiable
as “Negro” or “white” high schools. The plan also provided that a
student presently enrolled in a junior high school and who has a
brother or sister presently enrolled in a senior high school would
continue in senior high school at the school his brother or sister
was presently attending. All those presently enrolled in senior high
school would not, due to the stair-step feature of the plan, be
affected and they would continue through graduation at the segre
gated senior high school they were presently attending. The April
7 plan did not involve, nor did it affect, the existing racially segre
gated pattern of pupil assignments in the elementary and junior
high schools.
X.
On April 7, 1970, the Detroit Board of Education by a four-
to-two vote (the seventh member, now deceased, expressing his
approval by letter from his hospital bed) adopted a regional
boundary plan (attached hereto as Exhibit D) for administrative
decentralization consisting of seven regions. The seven regions as
established by the Board on April 7, 1970 contained an average of
38,802 pupils per region with the smallest region containing
33,043 pupils and the largest region containing 46,592 pupils, or a
range of deviation of 13,549 pupils with an average deviation of
8a
2,892 pupils per region. The racial complexion of the pupil enroll
ment in the seven regions averaged 61.7% Negro with the lowest
percent Negro region being 34.4% and the largest percent Negro
region being 76.7%, or a range of deviation of 42.3% Negro with
an average regional deviation of 10.5% Negro.
XI.
The actions of the Detroit School Board on April 7, 1970
approving a desegregation plan resulted in expressions of
“community hostility” . A movement to recall the four members
of the Detroit School Board who voted in favor of the April 7,
1970 action was initiated by white citizens. The recall movement
was resolved by the Detroit voters (of which a majority are white)
at the August 4, 1970 election, which resulted in the removal of
the four board members who had voted in favor of the April 7,
1970 plan. The April 7th plan created a similar reaction in the
Michigan State Legislature which culminated in the passage of
Public Act 48, interposing the State and voiding the partial dese
gregation plan, which Act was approved by the defendant,
Governor Milliken, on July 7, 1970.
XII.
On July 28, 1970, the attorney for the Detroit Board of
Education rendered an opinion (attached hereto as Exhibit E) that
Act 48 has both the design and the effect of completely elimi
nating the provisions of the April 7th plan adopted by the Board.
Section 2a of the Act provides that “ [rjegions shall be as com
pact, contiguous and nearly equal in population as practicable.”
This provision was intended to and does eliminate the efforts of
the Board on April 7, 1970 to create racially integrated regions.
Section 12 of Act 48 eliminates all provisions of the Board’s April
7th plan aimed at desegregation of the Detroit public schools by,
first, delaying the implementation of the attendance provisions
until January 1, 1971 and, second, by mandating an open enroll
ment (“freedom of choice”) policy qualified only by a provision
providing students residing nearest a school with an attendance
priority over those residing farther away. Section 12 has the fur
ther effect of eliminating two policies of the Detroit Board of
9a
Education: (1) prior to the adoption of Act 48, a student could
transfer to a school other than the one to which he was initially
assigned only if his transfer would have the effect of increasing
desegregation in the Detroit school system; (2) prior to the adop
tion of Act 48, whenever pupils had to be bused to relieve over
crowding, they were transported to the first and nearest school
where their entry would increase desegregation.
XIII.
Pursuant to the provisions of Section 2a of Act 48, the defen
dant, Governor William G. Milliken, on July 22, 1970 appointed a
three-member commission known hereafter as the Detroit Boun
dary Line Commission to draw the boundary lines for the eight
public school election regions mandated by Act 48. On August 4,
1970 the Detroit Boundary Line Commission adopted its plan and
presented its boundary lines for the eight election regions as called
for in Act 48. The Boundary Line Commission’s August 4th plan
(a copy of which is attached hereto as Exhibit F)Js a complete
negation of the Board’s April 7th region plan. The August 4th plan
creates eight regions with an average of 33,582 pupils in each
region with a range of deviation of 19,942 (the largest region con
tains 43,025 pupils while the smallest region contains 23,083) and
an average deviation for each region of 22.9%. Under the plan
adopted by the Detroit Boundary Line Commission on August 4,
1970, there will be new racially segregated school regions estab
lished in the defendant school system.
XIV.
Section 12 of the Act was enacted with the express intent of
preventing the desegregation of the defendant system. It applies to
but one school district in the State and reestablishes a policy
found by the United States Supreme Court to be an inadequate
method for elimination of segregated school attendance patterns.
It seeks to reverse a finding of the United States District Court for
the Eastern District of Michigan in Sherrill School Parents Com
mittee v. The Board o f Ed. o f the School District o f the City o f
Detroit, Michigan, No. 22092, E.D. Mich. Sept. 18, 1964, that the
“Open School” program does not appear to be achieving substan-
10a
tial student integration in the Detroit School System presently or
within the foreseeable future.
XV.
Plaintiffs allege that in the premises Public Act 48 on its face
and as applied violates the Fourteenth Amendment to the Consti
tution of the United States; the Act pertains solely to the Detroit
Board of Education and thereby deliberately prohibits the Detroit
Board of Education from making pupil assignments and estab
lishing pupil attendance zones in a manner which all other school
districts in the State of Michigan are free to do. Public Act 48
thereby creates an irrational, unreasonable and arbitrary classifi
cation which contravenes the equal protection and due process
clauses of the Fourteenth Amendment. The distinction made by
Public Act 48 is further unconstitutional by the fact that it applies
solely to the Detroit school district where the bulk of Negro
school children in the State of Michigan are concentrated.
XVI.
Public Act 48 further violates the Fourteenth Amendment to
the United States Constitution in that the Act impedes the legally
mandated integration of the public schools; the effect of the Act is
to perpetuate the segregation and racial isolation of the past and
give it the stamp of legislative approval. The Act, building upon
the preexisting public and private housing segregation, has the pur
pose, intent and effect of intensifying the present segregation and
racial isolation in the Detroit public schools. The Act further vio
lates the Fourteenth Amendment in that it constitutes a reversal
by the State of Michigan of action taken by the Detroit School
Board which action was consistent with and mandated by the Con
stitution of the United States. In addition, Public Act 48 infringes
upon the Thirteenth Amendment in that its effect is to relegate
Negro school children in the City of Detroit to a position of
inferiority and to assert the inferiority of Negroes generally, there
by creating and perpetuating badges and incidents of slavery; and,
also, in that it denies to black persons in Detroit the same rights to
the full and equal benefit of all laws and proceedings as white
citizens enjoy.
11a
XVII.
The defendants, Board of Education of the City of Detroit
and Michigan State Board of Education, are charged under
Michigan law and the Constitution and laws of the United States
with the responsibility of operating a unitary public school system
in the City of Detroit, Michigan.
xvm.
Plaintiffs allege that they are being denied equal educational
opportunities by the defendants because of the segregated pattern
of pupil assignments and the racial identifiability of the schools in
the Detroit public school system. Plaintiffs further allege that said
denials of equal educational opportunities contravene and abridge
their rights as secured by the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amend
ments to the Constitution of the United States.
XIX.
The plaintiffs allege that the defendants herein, acting under
color of the laws of the State of Michigan, have pursued and are
presently pursuing a policy, custom, practice and usage of oper
ating, managing and controlling the said public school system in a
manner that has the purpose and effect of perpetuating a segre
gated public school system. This segregated public school system is
based predominantly upon the race and color of the students
attending said school system; attendance at the various schools is
based upon race and color; and the assignment of personnel has in
the past and remains to an extent based upon the race and color of
the children attending the particular school and the race and color
of the personnel to be assigned.
XX.
The plaintiffs allege that the racially discriminatory policy,
custom, practice and usage described in paragraph XIX has in
cluded assigning students, designing attendance zones for elemen
tary junior and senior high schools, establishing feeder patterns to
secondary schools, planning future public educational facilities,
12a
constructing new schools, and utilizing or building upon the
existing racially discriminatory patterns in both public and private
housing on the basis of the race and color of the children who are
eligible to attend said schools. The said discriminatory policy, cus
tom, practice, and usage has resulted in a public school system
composed of schools which are either attended solely or pre
dominantly by black students or attended solely or predominantly
by white students.
XXI.
The plaintiffs allege that the racially discriminatory policy,
custom, practice and usage described in paragraph XIX has also
included assigning faculty and staff members employed by defen
dants to the various schools in the Detroit school system on the
basis of the race and color of the personnel to be assigned. Conse
quently, a general practice has developed whereby white faculty
and staff members have been assigned on the basis of their race
and color to schools attended solely or predominantly by white
students and Negro faculty and staff members have been assigned
on the basis of their race and color to schools attended solely or
predominantly by black students.
xxn.
The defendants have failed and refused to take all necessary
steps to correct the effects of their policy, practice, custom and
usage of racial discrimination in the operation of said school
system and to insure that such policy, custom, practice and usage
for the 1970-71 school year, and thereafter, will conform to the
requirements of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amendments.
xxm.
Plaintiffs and those similarly situated and affected on whose
behalf this action is brought are suffering irreparable injury and
will continue to suffer irreparable injury by reason of the pro
visions of the Act complained of herein and by reason of the
failure or refusal of defendants to operate a unitary school system
in the City of Detroit. Plaintiffs have no plain, adequate or com
13a
plete remedy to redress the wrongs complained of herein other
than this action for declaratory judgment and injunctive relief.
Any other remedy to which plaintiffs could be remitted would be
attended by such uncertainties and delays as to deny substantial
relief, would involve a multiplicity of suits and would cause fur
ther irreparable injury. The aid of this Court is necessary in
assuring the citizens of Detroit and particularly the black public
school children of the City of Detroit that this is truly a nation of
laws, not of men, and that the promises made by the Thirteenth
and Fourteenth Amendments are and will be kept.
WHEREFORE, plaintiffs respectfully pray that upon the
filing of this complaint the Court:
1. Issue, pendente life, a temporary restraining order and a
preliminary injunction:
a. Requiring defendants, their agents and other persons
acting in concert with them to put into effect the partial plan
of senior high school desegregation adopted by the defendant,
Detroit Board of Education, on April 7, 1970, which plan
called for its implementation at the start of the 1970-71
school term, provided, however: (1) that the plan shall not be
effected on a stair-step basis, but shall, in accord with
Alexander v. Holmes County Board, 396 U.S. 19 (1969), be
come completely and fully effective at the beginning of the
coming (1970-71) school year; and (2) that those provisions
which exclude a pupil who has a brother or sister presently
enrolled in a senior high school from being affected by the
plan shall be deleted in accord with Ross v. Dyer, 312 F.2d
191 (5th Cir. 1963);
b. Restraining defendants, their agents and other per
sons acting in concert with them from giving any force or
effect to Sec. 12 of Act No. 48 of the Michigan Public Acts of
1970 insofar as its application would impair or delay the dese
gregation of the defendant system;
c. Restraining defendants from taking any steps to
implement the August 4, 1970 plan, or any other plan, for
14a
new district or regional boundaries pursuant to Act 48, or
from taking any action which would prevent or impair the
im plem entation of the regions established under the
defendant Board’s earlier plan which provided for non-racially
identifiable regions;
d. Restraining defendants from all further school con
struction until such time as a constitutional plan for
operation of the Detroit public schools has been approved and
new construction reevaluated as a part thereof;
e. Requiring defendants to assign by the beginning of
the 1970-71 school year principals, faculty, and other school
personnel to each school in the system in accordance with the
ratio of white and black principals, faculty and other school
personnel throughout the system.
2. Advance this cause on the docket and order a speedy
hearing of this action according to law and upon such hearing:
a. Enter a judgment declaring the provisions of Act No.
48 complained of herein unconstitutional on their face and as
applied as violative of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Amend
ments to the United States Constitution;
b. Enter preliminary and permanent decrees perpetu
ating the orders previously entered;
c. Enter a decree enjoining defendants, their agents,
employees and successors from continuing to employ policies,
customs, practices and usages which, as described herein
above, have the purpose and effect of leaving intact racially
identifiable schools;
d. Enter a decree enjoining defendants, their agents,
employees and successors from assigning students and/or
operating the Detroit school system in a manner which re
sults in students attending racially identifiable public schools;
e. Enter a decree requiring defendants, their agents,
15a
employees and successors to assign teachers, principals and
other school personnel to schools to eliminate the racial
identity of schools by assigning such personnel to each school
in accordance with the ratio of white and black personnel
throughout the system.
f. Enter a decree enjoining defendants, their agents,
employees and successors from approving budgets, making
available funds, approving employment and construction con
tracts, locating schools or school additions geographically, and
approving policies, curriculum and programs, which are de
signed to or have the effect of maintaining, perpetuating or
supporting racial segregation in the Detroit school system.
g. Enter a decree directing defendants to present a com
plete plan to be effective for the 1970-71 school year for the
elimination of the racial identity of every school in the system
and to maintain now and hereafter a unitary, nonracial school
system. Such a plan should include the utilization of all
methods of integration of schools including rezoning, pairing,
grouping, school consolidation, use of satellite zones, and
transportation.
h. Plaintiffs pray that the Court enjoin all further con
struction until such time as a constitutional plan has been
approved and new construction reevaluated as a part thereof.
i. Plaintiffs pray that this Court will award reasonable
counsel fees to their attorneys for services rendered and to be
rendered them in this cause and allow them all out-of-pocket
expenses of this action and such other and additional relief as
may appear to the Court to be equitable and just.
Respectfully submitted,
Nathaniel Jones, General Counsel
N.A.A.C.P.
1790 Broadway
New York, New York
16a
Louis R. Lucas
Ratner, Sugarmon & Lucas
525 Commerce Title Building
Memphis, Tennessee
Bruce Miller and
Lucille Watts, Attorneys for
Legal Redress Committee
N.A.A.C.P., Detroit Branch
3426 Cadillac Towers
Detroit, Michigan, and
Attorneys for Plaintiffs
17a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al., )
Plaintiffs )
v. )
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al., )
Defendants )
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACH- )
E R S, LOCAL N O . 231, AMERICAN )
FEDERATION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO, )
Defendant-Intervenor )
and )
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al., ' )
Defendants-Intervenor )
CIVIL ACTION
NO: 35257
RULING ON ISSUE OF SEGREGATION
This action was commenced August 18, 1970, by plaintiffs,
the Detroit Branch of the National Association for the Advance
ment of Colored People* and individual parents and students, on
behalf of a class later defined by order of the Court dated February
16, 1971, to include “all school children of the City of Detroit
and all Detroit resident parents who have children of school age.”
Defendants are the Board of Education of the City of Detroit, its
members and its former superintendent of schools, Dr. Norman A.
Drachler, the Governor, Attorney General, State Board of Educa
tion and State Superintendent of Public Instruction of the State of
Michigan. In their complaint, plaintiffs attacked a statute of the
State of Michigan known as Act 48 of the 1970 Legislature on the
ground that it put the State of Michigan in the position of uncon
stitutionally interfering with the execution and operation of a
voluntary plan of partial high school desegregation (known as the
April 7, 1970 Plan) which had been adopted by the Detroit Board
of Education to be effective beginning with the fall 1970 semester.
* The standing of the NAACP as a proper party plaintiff was not contested
by the original defendants and the Court expresses no opinion on the matter.
18a
Plaintiffs also alleged that the Detroit Public School System was
and is segregated on the basis of race as a result of the official
policies and actions of the defendants and their predecessors in
office.
Additional parties have intervened in the litigation since it was
commenced. The Detroit Federation of Teachers (DFT) which re
presents a majority of Detroit Public school teachers in collective
bargaining negotiations with the defendant Board of Education,
has intervened as a defendant, and a group of parents has inter
vened as defendants.
Initially the matter was tried on plaintiffs’ motion for pre
liminary injunction to restrain the enforcement of Act 48 so as to
permit the April 7 Plan to be implemented. On that issue, this
Court ruled that plaintiffs were not entitled to a preliminary in
junction since there had been no proof that Detroit has a segre
gated school system. The Court of Appeals found that the “imple
mentation of the April 7 Plan was thwarted by State action in the
form of the Act of the Legislature of Michigan,” (433 F.2d 897,
902), and that such action could not be interposed to delay,
obstruct or nullify steps lawfully taken for the purpose of protect
ing rights guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment.
The plaintiffs then sought to have this Court direct the de
fendant Detroit Board to implement the April 7 Plan by the start
of the second semester (February, 1971) in order to remedy the
deprivation of constitutional rights wrought by the unconstitu
tional statute. In response to an order of the Court, defendant
Board suggested two other plans, along with the April 7 Plan, and
noted priorities, with top priority assigned to the so-called “Magnet
Plan.” The Court acceded to the wishes of the Board and approved
the Magnet Plan. Again, plaintiffs appealed but the appellate court
refused to pass on the merits of the plan. Instead, the case was
remanded with instructions to proceed immediately to a trial on
the merits of plaintiffs’ substantive allegations about the Detroit
School System. 438 F. 2d 945 (6th Cir. 1971).
Trial, limited to the issue of segregation, began April 6, 1971
and concluded on July 22, 1971, consuming 41 trial days, inter-
19a
spersed by several brief recesses necessitated by other demands
upon the time of Court and counsel. Plaintiffs introduced sub
stantial evidence in support of their contentions, including expert
and factual testimony, demonstrative exhibits and school board
documents. At the close of plaintiffs’ case, in chief, the Court
ruled that they had presented a prima facie case of state imposed
segregation in the Detroit Public Schools; accordingly, the Court
enjoined (with certain exceptions) all further school construction
in Detroit pending the outcome of the litigation.
The State defendants urged motions to dismiss as to them.
These were denied by the Court.
At the close of proofs intervening parent defendants (Denise
Magdowski, et al.) filed a motion to join, as parties 85 contiguous
“suburban” school districts — all within the so-called Larger
Detroit Metropolitan area. This motion was taken under advise
ment pending the determination of the issue of segregation.
It should be noted that, in accordance with earlier rulings of
the Court, proofs submitted at previous hearings in the cause, were
to be and are considered as part of the proofs of the hearing on
the merits.
In considering the present racial complexion of the City of
Detroit and its public school system we must first look to the past
and view in perspective what has happened in the last half century.
In 1920 Detroit was a predominantly white city — 91% — and its
population younger than in more recent times. By the year 1960
the largest segment of the city’s white population was in the age
range of 35 to 50 years, while its black population was younger
and of childbearing age. The population of 0-15 years of age con
stituted 30% of the total population of which 60% were white and
40% were black. In 1970 the white population was principally
aging—45 years—while the black population was younger and of
childbearing age. Childbearing blacks equaled or exceeded the
total white population. As older white families without children of
school age leave the city they are replaced by younger black
families with school age children, resulting in a doubling of enroll
ment in the local neighborhood school and a complete change in
20a
student population from white to black. As black inner city re
sidents move out of the core city they “leap-frog” the residential
areas nearest their former homes and move to areas recently
occupied by whites.
The population of the City of Detroit reached its highest
point in 1950 and has been declining by approximately 169,500
per decade since then. In 1950, the city population constituted
61% of the total population of the standard metropolitan area and
in 1970 it was but 36% of the metropolitan area population. The
suburban population has increased by 1,978,000 since 1940.
There has been a steady out-migration of the Detroit population
since 1940. Detroit today is principally a conglomerate of poor
black and white plus the aged. Of the aged, 80% are white.
If the population trends evidenced in the federal decennial
census for the years 1940 through 1970 continue, the total black
population in the City of Detroit in 1980 will be approximately
840,000, or 53.6% of the total. The total population of the city in
1970 is 1,511,000 and, if past trends continue, will be 1,338,000
in 1980. In school year 1960-61, there were 285,512 students in
the Detroit Public Schools of which 130,765 were black. In school
year 1966-67, there were 297,035 students, of which 168,299
were black. In school year 1970-71 there were 289,743 students
of which 184,194 were black. The percentage of black students in
the Detroit Public Schools in 1975-76 will be 72.0%, in 1980-81
will be 80.7% and in 1992 it will be virtually 100% if the present
trends continue. In 1960, the non-white population, ages 0 years
to 19 years, was as follows:
0 - 4 years 42%
5 - 9 years 36%
10 - 14 years 28%
15 - 19 years 18%
In 1970 the non-white population, ages 0 years to 19 years, was as
follows:
21a
0 - 4 years 48%
5 - 9 years 50%
1 0 - 14 years 50%
15 - 19 years 40%
The black population as a percentage of the total population in
the City of Detroit was:
(a) 1900 1.4%
(b) 1910 1.2%
(c) 1920 4.1%
(d) 1930 7.7%
(e) 1940 9.2%
(f) 1950 16.2%
(g) 1960 28.9%
(h) 1970 43.9%
The black population as a percentage of total student population
of the Detroit Public Schools was as follows:
(a) 1961 45.8%
(b) 1963 51.3%
(c) 1964 53.0%
(d) 1965 54.8%
(e) 1966 56.7%
( 0 1967 58.2%
(g) 1968 59.4%
(h) 1969 61.5%
(i) 1970 63.8%
For the years indicated the housing characteristics in the City of
Detroit were as follows:
(a) 1960 total supply of housing
units was 553,000
(b) 1970 total supply of housing
units was 530,770
22a
The percentage decline in the white students in the Detroit
Public Schools during the period 1961-1970 (53.6% in 1960;
34.8% in 1970) has been greater than the percentage decline in the
white population in the City of Detroit during the same period
(70.8% in 1960; 55.21% in 1970), and correlatively, the percent
age increase in black students in the Detroit Public Schools during
the nine-year period 1961-1970 (45.8% in 1961; 63.8% in 1970)
has been greater than the percentage increase in the black popula
tion of the City of Detroit during the ten-year period 1960-1970
(28.9% in 1960; 43.9% in 1970). In 1961 there were eight schools
in the system without white pupils and 73 schools with no Negro
pupils. In 1970 there were 30 schools with no white pupils and 11
schools with no Negro pupils, an increase in the number of schools
without white pupils of 22 and a decrease in the number of
schools without Negro pupils of 62 in this ten-year period.
Between 1968 and 1970 Detroit experienced the largest increase
in percentage of black students in the student population of any
major northern school district. The percentage increase in Detroit
was 4.7% as contrasted with —
New York 2.0%
Los Angeles 1.5%
Chicago 1.9%
Philadelphia 1.7%
Cleveland 1.7%
Milwaukee 2.6%
St. Louis 2.6%
Columbus 1.4%
Indianapolis 2.6%
Denver 1.1%
Boston 3.2%
San Francisco 1.5%
Seattle 2.4%
In 1960, there were 266 schools in the Detroit School
System. In 1970, there were 319 schools in the Detroit School
System.
In the Western, Northwestern, Northern, Murray, North
eastern, Kettering, King and Southeastern high school service
23a
areas, the following conditions exist at a level significantly higher
than the city average:
(a) Poverty in children
(b) Family income below poverty level
(c) Rate of homicides per population
(d) Number of households headed by females
(e) Infant mortality rate
(f) Surviving infants with neurological
defects
(g) Tuberculosis cases per 1,000 population
(h) High pupil turnover in schools
The City of Detroit is a community generally divided by racial
lines. Residential segregation within the city and throughout the
larger metropolitan area is substantial, pervasive and of long stand
ing. Black citizens are located in separate and distinct areas within
the city and are not generally to be found in the suburbs. While
the racially unrestricted choice of black persons and economic
factors may have played some part in the development of this
pattern of residential segregation, it is, in the main, the result of
past and present practices and customs of racial discrimination,
both public and private, which have and do restrict the housing
opportunities of black people. On the record there can be no other
finding.
Governmental actions and inaction at all levels, federal, state
and local, have combined, with those of private organizations,
such as loaning institutions and real estate associations and broker
age firms, to establish and to maintain the pattern of residential
segregation throughout the Detroit metropolitan area. It is no
answer to say that restricted practices grew gradually (as the black
population in the area increased between 1920 and 1970), or that
since 1948 racial restrictions on the ownership of real property
have been removed. The policies pursued by both government and
private persons and agencies have a continuing and present effect
upon the complexion of the community — as we know, the choice
of a residence is a relatively infrequent affair. For many years
FHA and VA openly advised and advocated the maintenance of
“ harmonious” neighborhoods, i.e., racially and economically
24a
harmonious. The conditions created continue. While it would be
unfair to charge the present defendants with what other gov
ernmental officers or agencies have done, it can be said that the
actions or the failure to act by the responsible school authorities,
both city and state, were linked to that of these other govern
mental units. When we speak of governmental action we should
not view the different agencies as a collection of unrelated units.
Perhaps the most that can be said is that all of them, including the
school authorities, are, in part, responsible for the segregated con
dition which exists. And we note that just as there is an inter
action between residential patterns and the racial composition of
the schools, so there is a corresponding effect on the residential
pattern by the racial composition of the schools.
Turning now to the specific and pertinent (for our purposes)
history of the Detroit school system so far as it involves both the
local school authorities and the state school authorities, we find
the following:
During the decade beginning in 1950 the Board created and
maintained optional attendance zones in neighborhoods under
going racial transition and between high school attendance areas of
opposite predominant racial compositions. In 1959 there were
eight basic optional attendance areas affecting 21 schools.
Optional attendance areas provided pupils living within certain
elementary areas a choice of attendance at one of two high
schools. In addition there was at least one optional area either
created or existing in 1960 between two junior high schools of
opposite predominant racial components. All of the high school
optional areas, except two, were in neighborhoods undergoing
racial transition (from white to black) during the 1950s. The two
exceptions were: (1) the option between Southwestern (61.6%
black in 1960) and Western (15.3% black); (2) the option between
Denby (0% black) and Southeastern (30.9% black). With the
exception of the Denby - Southeastern option (just noted)
all of the options were between high schools of opposite
predominant racial compositions. The Southwestern-Western and
Denby-Southeastern optional areas are all white on the 1950,
1960 and 1970 census maps. Both Southwestern and South
eastern, however, had substantial white pupil populations, and the
25a
option allowed w hites to escape integration. The natural,
probable, foreseeable and actual effect of these optional zones was
to allow white youngsters to escape identifiably “black” schools.
There had also been an optional zone (eliminated between 1956
and 1959) created in “an attempt. . . to separate Jews and Gentiles
within the system ,” the effect of which was that Jewish
youngsters went to Mumford High School and Gentile youngsters
went to Cooley. Although many of these optional areas had
served their purpose by 1960 due to the fact that most of the
areas had become predominantly black, one optional area (South
western-Western affecting Wilson Junior High graduates) con
tinued until the present school year (and will continue to effect
11th and 12th grade white youngsters who elected to escape from
predom inantly black Southwestern to predominantly white
Western High School). Mr. Henrickson, the Board’s general fact
witness, who was employed in 1959 to, inter alia, eliminate
optional areas, noted in 1967 that: “In operation Western appears
to be still the school to which white students escape from pre
dominantly Negro surrounding schools.” The effect of eliminating
this optional area (which affected only 10th graders for the
1970-71 school year) was to decrease Southwestern from 86.7%
black in 1969 to 74.3% black in 1970.
The Board, in the operation of its transportation to relieve
overcrowding policy, has admittedly bused black pupils past or
away from closer white schools with available space to black
schools. This practice has continued in several instances in recent
years despite the Board’s avowed policy, adopted in 1967, to
utilize transportation to increase integration.
With one exception (necessitated by the burning of a white
school), defendant Board has never bused white children to pre
dominantly black schools. The Board has not bused white pupils
to black schools despite the enormous amount of space available
in inner-city schools. There were 22,961 vacant seats in schools
90% or more black.
The Board has created and altered attendance zones,
maintained and altered grade structures and created and altered
feeder school patterns in a manner which has had the natural,
26a
probable and actual effect of continuing black and white pupils in
racially segregated schools. The Board admits at least one instance
where it purposefully and intentionally built and maintained a
school and its attendance zone to contain black students.
Throughout the last decade (and presently) school attendance
zones of opposite racial compositions have been separated by
north-south boundary lines, despite the Board’s awareness (since
at least 1962) that drawing boundary lines in an east-west direc
tion would result in significant integration. The natural and actual
effect of these acts and failures to act has been the creation and
perpetuation of school segregation. There has never been a feeder
pattern or zoning change which placed a predominantly white
residential area into a predominantly black school zone or feeder
pattern. Every school which was 90% or more black in 1960, and
which is still in use today, remains 90% or more black. Whereas
65.8% of Detroit’s black students attended 90% or more black
schools in 1960, 74.9% of the black students attended 90% or
more black schools during the 1970-71 school year.
The public schools operated by defendant Board are thus
segregated on a racial basis. This racial segregation is in part the
result of the discriminatory acts and omissions of defendant
Board.
In 1966 the defendant State Board of Education and
Michigan Civil Rights Commission issued a Joint Policy Statement
on Equality of Educational Opportunity, requiring that
“ Local school boards must consider the factor of racial
balance along with other educational considerations in making
decisions about selection of new school sites, expansion of
present facilities . . . . Each of these situations presents an
opportunity for integration.”
Defendant State Board’s “School Plant Planning Handbook”
requires that
“Care in site location must be taken if a serious transportation
problem exists or if housing patterns in an area would result
in a school largely segregated on racial, ethnic, or socio-
27a
economic lines.”
The defendant City Board has paid little heed to these statements
and guidelines. The State defendants have similarly failed to take
any action to effectuate these policies. Exhibit NN reflects con
struction (new or additional) at 14 schools which opened for use
in 1970-71; of these 14 schools, 11 opened over 90% black and
one opened less than 10% black. School construction costing
$9,222,000 is opening at Northwestern High School which is
99.9% black, and new construction opens at Brooks Junior High,
which is 1.5% black, at a cost of $2,500,000. The construction at
Brooks Junior High plays a dual segregatory role: not only is the
construction segregated, it will result in a feeder pattern change
which will remove the last majority white school from the already
almost all-black Mackenzie High School attendance area.
Since 1959 the Board has constructed at least 13 small pri
mary schools with capacities of from 300 to 400 pupils. This
practice negates opportunities to integrate, “contains” the black
population and perpetuates and compounds school segregation.
The State and its agencies, in addition to their general re
sponsibility for and supervision of public education, have acted
directly to control and maintain the pattern of segregation in the
Detroit schools. The State refused, until this session of the legisla
ture, to provide authorization or funds for the transportation of
pupils within Detroit regardless of their poverty or distance from
the school to which they were assigned, while providing in many
neighboring, mostly white, suburban districts the full range of
state supported transportation. This and other financial limita
tions, such as those on bonding and the working of the state aid
formula whereby suburban districts were able to make far larger
per pupil expenditures despite less tax effort, have created and
perpetuated systematic educational inequalities.
The State, exercising what Michigan courts have held to be is
“ plenary power” which includes power “to use a statutory
scheme, to create, alter, reorganize or even dissolve a school
district, despite any desire of the school district, its board, or the
inhabitants thereof,” acted to reorganize the school district of the
28a
City of Detroit.
The State acted through Act 48 to impede, delay and
minimize racial integration in Detroit schools. The first sentence
of Sec. 12 of the Act was directly related to the April 7, 1970
desegregation plan. The remainder of the section sought to pre
scribe for each school in the eight districts criterion of “free
choice” (open enrollment) and “neighborhood schools” (“nearest
school priority acceptance”), which had as their purpose and
effect the maintenance of segregation.
In view of our findings of fact already noted we think it
unnecessary to parse in detail the activities of the local board and
the state authorities in the area of school construction and the
furnishing of school facilities. It is our conclusion that these
activities were in keeping, generally, with the discriminatory
practices which advanced or perpetuated racial segregation in these
schools.
It would be unfair for us not to recognize the many fine steps
the Board has taken to advance the cause of quality education for
all in terms of racial integration and human relations. The most
obvious of these is in the field of faculty integration.
Plaintiffs urge the Court to consider alledgedly discriminatory
practices of the Board with respect to the hiring, assignment and
transfer of teachers and school administrators during a period
reaching back more than 15 years. The short answer to that must
be that black teachers and school administrative personnel were
not readily available in that period. The Board and the intervening
defendant union have followed a most advanced and exemplary
course in adopting and carrying out what is called the “balanced
staff concept” — which seeks to balance faculties in each school
with respect to race, sex and experience, with primary emphasis
on race. More particularly, we find:
1. With the exception of affirmative policies designed to
achieve racial balance in instructional staff, no teacher in the
Detroit Public Schools is hired, promoted or assigned to any
school by reason of his race.
29a
2. In 1956, the Detroit Board of Education adopted the
rules and regulations of the Fair Employment Practices Act as its
hiring and promotion policy and has adhered to this policy to
date.
3. The Board has actively and affirmatively sought out and
hired minority employees, particularly teachers and administra
tors, during the past decade.
4. Between 1960 and 1970, the Detroit Board of Education
has increased black representation among its teachers from 23.3%
to 42.1%, and among its administrators from 4.5% to 37.8%.
5. Detroit has a higher proportion of black administrators
than any other city in the country.
6. Detroit ranked second to Cleveland in 1968 among the
20 largest northern city school districts in the percentage of blacks
among the teaching faculty and in 1970 surpassed Cleveland by
several percentage points.
7. The Detroit Board of Education currently employs black
teachers in a greater percentage than the percentage of adult black
persons in the City of Detroit.
8. Since 1967, more blacks than whites have been placed in
high administrative posts with the Detroit Board of Education.
9. The allegation that the Board assigns black teachers to
black schools is not supported by the record.
10. Teacher transfers are not granted in the Detroit Public
Schools unless they conform with the balanced staff concept.
11. Between 1960 and 1970, the Detroit Board of Education
reduced the percentage of schools without black faculty from
36.3% to 1.2%, and of the four schools currently without black
faculty, three are specialized trade schools where minority faculty
cannot easily be secured.
30a
12. In 1968, of the 20 largest northern city school districts,
Detroit ranked fourth in the percentage of schools having one or
more black teachers and third in the percentage of schools having
three or more black teachers.
13. In 1970, the Board held open 240 positions in schools
with less than 25% black, rejecting white applicants for these
positions until qualified black applicants could be found and
assigned.
14. In recent years, the Board has come under pressure from
large segments of the black community to assign male black ad
ministrators to predominantly black schools to serve as male role
models for students, but such assignments have been made only
where consistent with the balanced staff concept.
15. The numbers and percentages of black teachers in Detroit
increased from 2,275 and 21.6%, respectively, in February, 1961,
to 5,106 and 41.6%, respectively, in October, 1970.
16. The number of schools by percent black of staffs changed
from October, 1963 to October, 1970 as follows:
Number of schools without black teachers — decreased from
41, to 4.
Number of schools with more than 0%, but less than 10%
black teachers — decreased from 58, to 8.
Total number of schools with less than 10% black teachers —
decreased from 99, to 12.
Number of schools with 50% or more black teachers —
increased from 72, to 124.
17. The number of schools by percent black of staffs changed
from October, 1969 to October, 1970, as follows:
Number of schools without black teachers — decreased from
6, to 4.
31a
Number of schools with more than 0%, but less than 10%
black teachers — decreased from 41, to 8.
Total number of schools with less than 10% black teachers
decreased from 47, to 12.
Number of schools with 50% or more black teachers —
increased from 120, to 124.
18. The total number of transfers necessary to achieve a
faculty racial quota in each school corresponding to the system-
wide ratio, and ignoring all other elements is, as of 1970, 1,826.
19. If account is taken of other elements necessary to assure
quality integrated education, including qualifications to teach the
subject area and grade level, balance of experience, and balance of
sex, and further account is taken of the uneven distribution of
black teachers by subject taught and sex, the total number of
transfers which would be necessary to achieve a faculty racial
quota in each school corresponding to the system-wide ratio, if
attainable at all, would be infinitely greater.
20. Balancing of staff by qualifications for subject and grade
level, then by race, experience and sex, is educationally desirable
and important.
21. It is important for students to have a successful role
model, especially black students in certain schools, and at certain
grade levels.
22. A quota of racial balance for faculty in each school which
is equivalent to the system-wide ratio and without more is educa
tionally undesirable and arbitrary.
23. A severe teacher shortage in the 1950s and 1960s
impeded integration-of-faculty opportunities.
24. Disadvantageous teaching conditions in Detroit in the
1960s—salaries, pupil mobility and transiency, class size, building
conditions, distance from teacher residence, shortage of teacher
32a
substitutes, etc.—made teacher recruitment and placement dif
ficult.
25. The Board did not segregate faculty by race, but rather
attempted to fill vacancies with certified and qualified teachers
who would take offered assignments.
26. Teacher seniority in the Detroit system, although
measured by system-wide service, has been applied consistently to
protect against involuntary transfers and “bumping” in given
schools.
27. Involuntary transfers of teachers have occurred only
because of unsatisfactory ratings or because of decrease of teacher
services in a school, and then only in accordance with balanced
staff concept.
28. There is no evidence in the record that Detroit teacher
seniority rights had other than equitable purpose or effect.
29. Substantial racial integration of staff can be achieved,
without disruption of seniority and stable teaching relationships,
by application of the balanced staff concept to naturally occurring
vacancies and increases and reductions of teacher services.
30. The Detroit Board of Education has entered into suc
cessive collective bargaining contracts with the Detroit Federation
of Teachers, which contracts have included provisions promoting
integration of staff and students.
The Detroit School Board has, in many other instances and in
many other respects, undertaken to lessen the impact of the forces
of segregation and attempted to advance the cause of integration.
Perhaps the most obvious one was the adoption of the April 7
Plan. Among other things, it has denied the use of its facilities to
groups which practice racial discrimination; it does not permit the
use of its facilities for discriminatory apprentice training programs;
it has opposed state legislation which would have the effect of
segregating the district; it has worked to place black students in
craft positions in industry and the building trades; it has brought
33a
about a substantial increase in the percentage of black students in
manufacturing and construction trade apprenticeship classes; it
became the first public agency in Michigan to adopt and
implement a policy requiring affirmative act of contractors with
which it deals to insure equal employment opportunities in their
work forces; it has been a leader in pioneering the use of multi
-ethnic instructional material, and in so doing has had an impact
on publishers specializing in producing school texts and
in truc tiona l materials; and it has taken other noteworthy
pioneering steps to advance relations between the white and black
races.
In conclusion, however, we find that both the State of Michi
gan and the Detroit Board of Education have committed acts
which have been causal factors in the segregated condition of the
public schools of the City of Detroit. As we assay the principles
essential to a finding of de jure segregation, as outlined in rulings
of the United States Supreme Court, they are:
1. The State, through its officers and agencies, and usually,
the school administration, must have taken some action or actions
with a purpose of segregation.
2. This action or these actions must have created or
aggravated segregation in the schools in question.
3. A current condition of segregation exists. We find these tests
to have been met in this case. We recognize that causation in the case
before us is both several and comparative. The principal causes
undeniably have been population movement and housing patterns,
but state and local governmental actions, including school board
actions, have played a substantial role in promoting segregation. It
is, the Court believes, unfortunate that we cannot deal with public
school segregation on a no-fault basis, for if racial segregation in
our public schools is an evil, then it should make no difference
whether we classify it de jure or de facto. Our objective, logically,
it seems to us, should be to remedy a condition which we believe
needs correction. In the most realistic sense, if fault or blame must
be found it is that of the community as a whole, including, of
34a
course, the black components. We need not minimize the effect of
the actions of federal, state and local governmental officers and
agencies, and the actions of loaning institutions and real estate
firm s, in the establishment and maintenance of segregated
residential patterns — which lead to school segregation — to
observe that blacks, like ethnic groups in the past, have tended to
separate from the larger group and associate together. The ghetto
is at once both a place of confinement and a refuge. There is
enough blame for everyone to share.
CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
1. This Court has jurisdiction of the parties and the subject
matter of this action under 28 U.S.C. 1331 (a), 1343 (3) and (4),
2201 and 2202; 42 U.S.C. 1983, 1988, and 2000d.
2. In considering the evidence and in applying legal stand
ards it is not necessary that the Court find that the policies and
practices, which it has found to be discriminatory, have as their
motivating forces any evil intent or motive. Keyes v. Sch. Dist. No.
1, Denver, 383 F. Supp. 279. Motive, ill will and bad faith have
long ago been rejected as a requirement to invoke the protection
of the Fourteenth Amendment against racial discrimination. Sims
v. Georgia, 389 U.S. 404, 407-8.
3. School districts are accountable for the natural, probable
and foreseeable consequences of their policies and practices, and
where racially identifiable schools are the result of such policies,
the school authorities bear the burden of showing that such
policies are based on educationally required, non-racial con
siderations. Keyes v. Sch. Dist., supra, and Davis v. Sch. Dist. o f
Pontiac, 309 F. Supp. 734, and 443 F.2d 573.
4. In determining whether a constitutional violation has
occurred, proof that a pattern of racially segregated schools has
existed for a considerable period of time amounts to a showing of
racial classification by the state and its agencies, which must be
justified by clear and convincing evidence. State o f Alabama v.
U.S., 304 F.2d 583.
35a
5. The Board’s practice of shaping school attendance zones
on a north-south rather than an east-west orientation, with the
result tha t zone boundaries conformed to racial residential
dividing lines, violated the Fourteenth Amendment. Northcross v.
Bd. o f Ed., Memphis, 333 F. 2d 661.
6. Pupil racial segregation in the Detroit Public School
S y s tem and the r e s id e n t ia l racial segregation resulting
primarily from public and private racial discrimination are interde
pendent phenomena. The affirmative obligation of the defendant
Board has been and is to adopt and implement pupil assignment
practices and policies that compensate for and avoid incorporation
into the school system the effects of residential racial segregation.
The Board’s building upon housing segregation violates the Fourte
enth Amendment. See, Davis v. Sch. Dist. o f Pontiac, supra, and
authorities there noted.
7. The Board’s policy of selective optional attendance
zones, to the extent that it facilitated the separation of pupils on
the basis of race, was in violation of the Fourteenth Amendment.
Hobson v. Hansen, 269 F. Supp. 401, a ffd sub nom., Smuckv.
Hobson, 408 F.2d 175.
8. The practice of the Board of transporting black students
from overcrowded black schools to other identifiably black
schools, while passing closer identifiably white schools, which
could have accepted these pupils, amounted to an act of segre
gation by the school authorities. Spangler v. Pasadena City Bd. o f
Ed., 311 F. Supp. 501.
9. The manner in which the Board formulated and modified
attendance ones for elementary schools had the natural and pre
dictable effect of perpetuating racial segregation of students. Such
conduct is an act of de jure discrimination in violation of the
Fourteenth Amendment. U.S. v. School District 151, 286 F. Supp.
786; Brewer v. City o f Norfolk, 397 F. 2d 37.
10. A school board may not, consistent with the Fourteenth
Amendment maintain segregated elementary schools or permit
educational choices to be influenced by community sentiment or
36a
the wishes of a majority of voters. Cooper v. Aaron, 358 U.S. 1,
12-13, 15-16.
“A citizen’s constitutional rights can hardly be infringed
simply because a majority of the people choose that it be.”
Lucas v. 44th Gen’l Assembly of Colorado, 377 U.S. 713,
736-737.
11. Under the Constitution of the United States and the con
stitution and laws of the State of Michigan, the responsibility for
providing educational opportunity to all children on constitutional
terms is ultimately that of the state. Turner v. Warren County
Board o f Education, 313 F. Supp. 380; Art. VIII, §§ 1 and 2,
Mich. Constitution; Dasiewicz v. Bd. o f Ed. o f the City o f Detroit,
3 N.W. 2d 71.
12. That a state’s form of government may delegate the
power of daily administration of public schools to officials with
less than state-wide jurisdiction does not dispel the obligation of
those who have broader control to use the authority they have
consistently with the constitution. In such instances the constitu
tional obligation toward the individual school children is a shared
one. Bradley v. Sch. Bd., City o f Richmond, 51 F.R.D. 139, 143.
13. Leadership and general supervision over all public educa
tion is vested in the State Board of Education. Art. VIII, § 3,
Mich. Constitution of 1963. The duties of the State Board and
superintendent include, but are not limited to, specifying the
number of hours necessary to constitute a school day; approval
until 1962 of school sites; approval of school construction plans;
accreditation of schools; approval of loans based on state aid
funds; review of suspensions and expulsions of individual students
for misconduct [Op. Atty. Gen., July 7, 1970, No. 4705];
authority over transportation routes and disbursement of trans
po rta tion funds; teacher certification and the like. M.S.A.
15.1023(1). State law provides review procedures from actions of
local or intermediate districts (See M.S.A. 15.3442), with author
ity in the State Board to ratify, reject, amend or modify the
actions of these inferior state agencies. See M.S.A. 15.3467;
15.1919 (61); 15.1919(68b); 15.2299(1); 15.1961; 15.3402;
37a
Bridgehampton School District No. 2 Fractional o f Carsonville,
Mich. v. Supt. o f Public Instruction, 323 Mich. 615. In general, the
state superintendent is given the duty “ [t] o do all things necessary
to promote the welfare of the public schools and public educa
tional instructions and provide proper educational facilities for the
youth of the s ta te .” M.S.A. 15.3252. See also M.S.A.
15.2299(57), providing in certain instances for reorganization of
school districts.
14. State officials, including all of the defendants, are charged
under the Michigan constitution with the duty of providing
pupils an education without discrimination with respect to race.
Art, VIII, §2, Mich. Constitution of 1963. Art. I, §2, of the con
stitution provides:
“No person shall be denied the equal protection of the laws;
nor shall any person be denied the enjoyment of his civil or
politicial rights or be discriminated against in the exercise
thereof because of religion, race, color, or national origin. The
legislature shall implement this section by appropriate legisla
tion.”
15. The State Department of Education has recently estab
lished an Equal Educational Opportunities section having respon
sibility to identify racially imbalanced school districts and develop
desegregation plans. M.S.A. 15.3355 provides that no school or
department shall be kept for any person or persons on account of
race or color.
16. The state further provides special funds to local districts
for compensatory education which are administered on a per
school basis under direct review of the State Board. All other state
aid is subject to fiscal review and accounting by the state. M.S.A.
15.1919. See also M.S.A. 15.1919(68b), providing for special sup
plements to merged districts “for the purpose of bringing about un
iformity of educational opportunity for all pupils of the district.”
The general consolidation law M.S.A. 15.3401 authorizes annexa
tion for even noncontiguous school districts upon approval of the
superintendent of public instruction and electors, as provided by
law. Op. Atty. Gen., Feb. 5, 1964, No. 4193. Consolidation with
38a
respect to so-called “first class” districts, i.e., Detroit, is generally
treated as an annexation with the first class district being the sur
viving entity. The law provides procedures covering all necessary
considerations. M.S.A. 15.3184,15.3186.
17. Where a pattern of violation of constitutional rights is
es tab lish ed the affirmative obligation under the Fourteenth
Amendment is imposed on not only individual school districts, but
upon the State defendants in this case. Cooper v. Aaron, 358, U.S.
1; Griffin v. County School Board o f Prince Edward County, 337
U.S. 218; U.S. v. State o f Georgia, Civ. No. 12972 (N.D. Ga.,
December 17, 1970), rev’d on offer grounds, 428 F.2d 377;
Godwin v. Johnston County Board o f Education, 301 F. Supp.
1337; Lee v. Macon County Board o f Education, 267 F. Supp.
458 (M.D. Ala.), aff’d sub nom., Wallace v. U.S., 389 U.S. 215;
Franklin v. Quitman County Board o f Education, 288 F. Supp.
509; Smith v. North Carolina State Board o f Education, No.
15,072 (4th Cir., June 14, 1971).
The foregoing constitutes our findings of fact and conclusions
of law on the issue of segregation in the public schools of the City
of Detroit.
Having found a de jure segregated public school system in
operation in the City of Detroit, our first step, in considering what
judicial remedial steps must be taken, is the consideration of
intervening parent defendants’ motion to add as parties defendant
a great number of Michigan school districts located out county in
Wayne County, and in Macomb and Oakland Counties, on the
principal premise or ground that effective relief cannot be achiev
ed or ordered in their absence. Plaintiffs have opposed the motion
to join the additional school districts, arguing that the presence
of the State defendants is sufficient and all that is required, even
if, in shaping a remedy, the affairs of these other districts will be
affected.
In considering the motion to add the listed school districts we
pause to note that the proposed action has to do with relief.
Having determined that the circumstances of the case require
judicial intervention and equitable relief, it would be improper for
39a
us to act on this motion until the other parties to the action have
had an opportunity to submit their proposals for desegregation.
Accordingly, we shall not rule on the motion to add parties at this
time. Considered as a plan for desegregation the motion is lacking
in specifity and is framed in the broadest general terms. The
moving party may wish to amend its proposal and resubmit it as a
comprehensive plan of desegregation.
In order that the further proceedings in this cause may be
conducted on a reasonble time schedule, and because the views of
counsel respecting further proceedings cannot but be of assistance
to them and to the Court, this cause will be set down for pre-trial
conference on the matter of relief. The conference will be held in
our Courtroom in the City of Detroit at ten o’clock in the
morning, October 4, 1971.
DATED: September 27, 1971
M _______________________________
Stephen J. Roth
United States District Judge
40a
Proceedings had in the above-entitled matter before
Honorable Stephen J. Roth, United States District Judge, at
Detroit, Michigan on Monday, October 4, 1971.
***
[3] THE CLERK: Case No. 35257 Bradley versus Milliken.
THE COURT: Are all the parties represented this morning?
MR. LUCAS: Yes.
THE COURT: I take it they are.
As I indicated at the close of my opinion recently rendered, I
thought it would be advisable for me to get together with counsel
on this occasion so that we might chart our course from here on in
these proceedings.
The Court has made its determination of things as they are, or
as it found things in the public school system of the City of
Detroit. Our concern now-to take a thought from Aristotle-is of
things as they might be, or ought to be.
Before ordering the local and state school authorities to
present desegregation plans, the Court thought it best to call this
conference so that it might have the benefit of your views with
respect to a timetable for further proceedings, and so that you
might have the benefit of some of the thoughts of the Court.
As the Court indicated during the course of [4] the taking of
proofs, it entertains serious reservations about a plan of
integration, which encompasses no more than the public schools
of the City of Detroit. It appears to us that perhaps only a plan
which embraces all or some of the greater Detroit metropolitan
area can hope to succeed in giving our children the kind of
education they are entitled to constitutionally. And we note here
that the metropolitan area is like a giant jig-saw puzzle, with the
school districts cut into irregular pieces, but with the picture quite
plainly that of racial segregation.
We need not recite the many serious problems such a plan
entails, suffice it to say that a plan of such dimensions can hardly
be conceived in a day, to say nothing of the time it will require for
implementation. A large metropolitan area such as we have in our
case can not be made the subject of instant integration. We must
bear in mind that the task we are called upon to perform is a social
41a
one, which society has been unable to accomplish. In reality, our
courts are called upon, in these school cases, to attain a social goal,
through the educational system, by using law as a lever.
If a metropolitan plan is our best answer to the problem, its
formulation and implementation with require both time and
patience. As Senior Circuit Judge O’Sullivan said in the Knoxville,
Tennessee school case:
[5] “The hope, or dream, that one day we will have become a
people without motivations born of our differing racial beginnings
will have a better chance of fulfillment if patience accompanies
our endeavors.”
I would sum up our endeavors in developing a metropolitan
plan as an embarkation on an uncharted course in strange waters
in an effort to rescue disadvantaged children. It behooves us to
take proper soundings and proceed with care. To use the
vernacular “Right on!” but steady as we go.
My comments respecting a metropolitan plan should not be
understood to mean that there should be any pause in Detroit
Board’s efforts to affirmatively desegregate its schools. The Court
envisions no real conflict between early desegregation or
integration of its schools and the possible adoption later of a
metropolitan plan.
Earlier in this case the Court acceded to the wish of the Board
to adopt the so-called Magnet Plan. We do not presently have
before us enough information or evidence on the question of its
worth or value in terms of experience. In this respect the Court
wishes to be better informed.
If that plan is not delivering on its promise to provide an
improved integrated quality education it should be abandoned,
and the Board should consider putting before [6] the Court an
up-dated April 7 Plan, or such other plan as, in its judgment, will
most effectively accomplish desegregation in its schools. If the
Magnet Plan is proving itself then the Board might well consider
whether features of the April 7 Plan, for example, the change to
an east-west, rather than north-south orientation of attendance
zones, can be incorporated in it in the interest of advancing
integration.
What we have said are all generalities. They have to do with
42a
possible courses of action. My remarks, however, are not intended
as a limitation on the Board or on the state authorities in
discharging their duties to move as rapidly as possible toward the
goal of desegregation.
I want to make it plain I have no preconceived notions about
the solutions or remedies which will be required here. Of course,
the primary and basic and fundamental responsibility is that of the
school authorities. As Chief Justice Burger said in the recent case
of Davis v Board of School Commissioners:
“--school authorities should make every effort to achieve
the greatest possible degree of actual desegregation, taking
into account the practicalities of the situation.”
Because these cases arise under different local conditions and
involve a variety of local problems their [7] remedies likewise will
require attention to the specific case. It is for that reason that the
Court has repeatedly said, the Supreme Court, that each case must
be judged by itself in its own peculiar facts.
As early as Brown II the court had this to say:
“Full implementation of these constitutional principles may
require solution of varied local school problems. School
authorities have the primary responsibility for elucidating,
assessing, and solving these problems; courts will have to
consider whether the action of school authorities constitutes
good faith implementation of the governing constitutional
principles.
“In fashioning and effectuating the decrees, the courts will
be guided by equitable principles.... At stake is the personal
interest of the plaintiffs in admission to public schools as soon
as practicable on a nondiscriminatory basis.”
I might say in that regard, as you lawyers know the Supreme
Court took a little over a year to implement Brown I and Brown
II. So they themselves, with better minds than mine and to the
number of nine, had difficulty in resolving the problems that those
four cases presented.
I would like to hear from counsel with respect [81 to a
timetable for the formulation and presentation of a plan of
desegregation; first by the Board of the City of Detroit and then
43a
by the state officials.
***
[26] THE COURT: Within thirty days the Detroit Board of
Education should submit to the Court a concise report of progress
on the Magnet Plan, and along with it an evaluation of its worth in
helping to bring about a better and higher quality of education.
Copies of both the report and also the [27] evaluation shall be
made available to the other parties litigant at the same time.
Such other parties may have ten additional days in which to
submit their views and evaluations of the progress under the
Magnet Plan.
It is further ordered that the Detroit Board of Education
submit its plan for desegregation of its schools within sixty days.
It is ordered that the State defendants submit a metropolitan
plan of desegregation, perhaps in more or less skeletal form, within
one hundred twenty (120) days.
Objections to each plan, city and metropolitan, may be filed
by the other parties litigant not later than thirty days after the
expiration of the time set. Such objections may be accompanied
by alternate plans.
I want to underline something I already said and add to it a
general observation to sum up. Lest there be some
misunderstanding, because of the observations I made, let it be
understood I had no preconceived notion about what the Board of
Education should do in the way of desegregating its schools nor
the outlines of a proposed metropolitan plan. The options are
completely open.
With respect to matters of speed in having a plan or having
plans and proceeding on them, I think you should [28] know
something about my manner of working. In a case, particularly
like this, I feel my way to a decision and I certainly don’t propose
to jump to judgment.
I would remind counsel as I keep reminding myself in this
case that our objective is quality education for all of our children.
I am not too concerned about the parties litigant here. Depending
on what we do, the winners or losers in this case will be the school
children now living, as well as those yet to be born. I am reminded
44a
of that by Mr. Ritchie’s observation that he considers his plan one
that will reach into the future.
With respect to remarks you gentlemen have made about
other school districts, I am not going to make any definitive ruling
at this time. We haven’t come to that pass yet. I don’t see much
disagreement, Mr. Krasicky, between you and Mr. Lucas on that
point. I don’t think Mr. Lucas said that they should not be heard.
He is addressing himself to the matter of mechanics, how you do
it, and, of course, as you well know it is overwhelming to consider
joining 50, 60, or 80 other parties to this law suit, each of which is
composed of superintendents and boards.
On the other hand I do not propose to stop the voice of
anybody who is apt to be affected by the plan. So this is a matter
of mechanics. When the time comes that [29] action has to be
taken in that regard we will give it further thought and make a
decision that we believe will be a fair one and yet will permit us to
proceed with some dispatch in achieving some remedial effects and
perhaps putting into effect some plans for desegregation.
The time table is understood, is it?
MR. BUSHNELL: Yes, sir.
MR. LUCAS: Yes.
THE COURT: I am not going to-unless you gentlemen
want-to prepare an order, I am not going to prepare a formal
order.
MR. BUSHNELL: I don’t believe it is necessary, your Honor.
We understand the timetable.
THE COURT: Anybody disagree with that?
Anything further at this time, gentlemen, with respect to the
matter before us?
MR. KRASICKY: I take it if there will be further hearings we
will be notified in due time?
THE COURT: Yes. I have not come back to the point
brought out by Mr. Bushnell. I don’t know what the report and
the evaluation by the Board and the criticisms that might be
offered by other parties litigant will amount to. Should it develop
that I wish to have testimony on disputed points we may schedule
45a
them. That will just have to wait until I have received [30] the
report and evaluations.
Gentlemen, thank you for your attendance and your
assistance.
We will be in recess.
46a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al., )
Plaintiffs )
v- )
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al., )
Defendants )
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACH- )
ERS, LOCAL NO. 231, AMERICAN FED- ) CIVIL ACTION
ERATION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO, ) NO. 35257
Defendant- )
Intervenor )
and )
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al., )
Defendants- )
Intervenor )
ORDER
At a session of said Court held in the Federal Building, City of
Detroit, on this 4th day of OCTOBER, A.D. 1971.
PRESENT: HONORABLE STEPHEN J. ROTH
United States District Judge
The Court having entered its findings of fact and conclusions
of law on the issue of segregation on September 27, 1971;
IT IS ORDERED that the Detroit Board of Education submit
a report on and an evaluation of the so-called Magnet Plan within
30 days; and that other parties litigant may within 10 days there
after file responses to such report and evaluation.
IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that the Detroit Board of
Education submit a plan for the desegregation of its schools within
60 days.
47a
IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that the State Defendants
submit a metropolitan plan of desegregation within 120 days.
IT IS FURTHER ORDERED that as to both the Detroit and
the State plans, other parties litigant shall have an additional 30
days in which to submit objections and/or alternate plans.
/s/ STEPHEN J. ROTH_______
UNITED STATES DISTRICT JUDGE
DATE: November 5, 1971.
SIGNED:
48a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al., )
Plaintiffs )
v. )
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al., )
Defendants )
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACH- ) CIVIL ACTION
ERS, LOCAL NO. 231, AMERICAN ) NO. 35257
FEDERATION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO, )
Defendant- )
Intervenor )
and )
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al., )
Defendants- )
Intervenor )
et al. )
RULING ON PROPRIETY OF CONSIDERING A METROPOLITAN
REMEDY TO ACCOMPLISH DESEGREGATION OF THE PUBLIC
SCHOOLS OF THE CITY OF DETROIT
In its prior ruling, “Ruling on Issue of Segregation”
(September 27, 1971), the court has found that segregation exists
in the public schools of the City of Detroit because of, among
other causes, the acts of the State of Michigan and the Detroit
Board of Education. In the language of Swann, HI “a right and a
violation have been shown.” [2] Given the constitutional violation,
judicial authority, when properly invoked, must be exercised to
right the wrong. In addressing itself to this task the Supreme Court
has said that the “scope of a district court’s equitable powers to
remedy past wrongs is broad, for breadth and flexibility are
49a
inherent in equitable remedies.”^ ] And, it pointed out, “a school
desegregation case does not differ fundamentally from other cases
involving the framing of equitable remedies to repair the denial of
a constitutional right.” [4] The task is to correct the condition
which offends the Constitution. Illustrative of what was meant by
the Supreme Court, see the legislative and congressional
reapportionment cases.[5]
Under the circumstances of this case,[6] the question
presented is whether the court may consider relief in the form of a
metropolitan plan, encompassing not only the City of Detroit, but
the larger Detroit metropolitan area which, for the present
purposes, we may define as comprising the three counties of
Wayne, Oakland and Macomb. It should be noted that the court
has just concluded its hearing on plans submitted by the plaintiffs
and the Detroit Board of Education for the intra-city
desegregation of the Detroit public schools. A ruling has not yet
been made on these plans, but in accordance with the mandate of
the Court of Appeals that a hearing on the merits be concluded at
the earliest possible time, we consider it necessary to proceed
apace with a resolution of the issue before us, z'.e.,the propriety of
weighing the legal availability of a metropolitan remedy for
segregation.
The State defendants in this case take the position, as we
understand it, that no “state action” has had a part in the
segregation found to exist. This assertion disregards the findings
already made by this court, and the decision of the Court of
Appeals as well.[7] Additionally, they appear to view the
50a
delegation of the State’s powers and duties with respect to
education to local governmental bodies as vesting the latter with
sovereign powers which may not be disturbed by either the State
or the court. This we cannot accept. Political subdivisions of the
states have never been considered sovereign entities, rather “They
have been traditionally regarded as subordinate governmental
instrumentalities created by the state to assist it in carrying out of
state governmental functions.” Reynolds v. Sims, 377 U.S. 533,
575. Perhaps the clearest refutation of the State’s asserted lack of
power to act in the field of education is Act 48 of 1970. The State
cannot evade its constitutional responsibility by a delegation of
powers to local units of government. The State defendants’
position is in error in two other respects: 1. The local school
districts are not fully autonomous bodies, for to the extent it has
seen fit the State retains control and supervision; and 2. It
assumes that any metropolitan plan, if one is adopted, would, of
necessity, require the dismantling of school districts included in
the plan.
The main thrust of the objections to the consideration of a
metropolitan remedy advanced by intervening school districts is
that, absent a finding of acts of segregation on their part,
individually, they may not be considered in fashioning a remedy
for relief of the plaintiffs. It must be conceded that the Supreme
Court has not yet ruled directly on this issue; accordingly, we can
only proceed by feeling our way through its past decisions with
respect to the goal to be achieved in school desegregation cases.
Green v. County School Board, 391 U.S. 430, teaches us that it is
our obligation to assess the effectiveness of proposed plans of
desegregation in the light of circumstances present and the
available alternatives; and to choose the alternative or alternatives
which promise realistically to work now and hereafter to produce
the maximum actual desegregation. As Chief Justice Burger said in
Swann, “in seeking to define the scope of remedial power of
courts in an area as sensitive as we deal with here, words are poor
instruments to convey the sense of basic fairness inherent in
equity.” Substance, not semantics, must govern.
51a
It seems to us that Brown1̂ 1 is dispositive of the issue:
‘'In fashioning and effectuating the decrees, the courts will be
guided by equitable principles. Traditionally, equity has been
characterized by a practical flexibility in shaping its remedies
and by a facility for adjusting and reconciling public and
private needs. These cases call for the exercise of these
traditional attributes of equity power. At stake is the personal
interest of the plaintiffs in admission to public schools as soon
as practicable on a nondiscriminatory basis. To effectuate this
interest may call for elimination of a variety of obstacles in
making the transition to school systems operated in
accordance with the constitutional principles set forth in our
May 17, 1954, decision. Courts of equity may properly take
into account the public interest in the elimination of such
obstacles in a systematic and effective manner. But it should
go without saying that the vitality of these constitutional
principles cannot be allowed to yield simply because of
disagreement with them.”
* * *
“*** courts may consider problems related to administra
tion, arising from the physical condition of the school plant,
the school transportation systems, personnel, revision of
school districts and attendance areas into compact units to
achieve a system of determining admission to the public
schools on a nonracial basis, and revision of local laws and
regulations which may be necessary in solving the foregoing
problems.”
We conclude that it is proper for the court to consider
metropolitan plans directed toward the desegregation of the
Detroit public schools as an alternative to the present intra-city
desegregation plans before it and, in the event that the court finds
such intra-city plans inadequate to desegregate such schools, the
court is of the opinion that it is required to consider a
metropolitan remedy for desegregation.
52a
The schedule previously established for the hearing on
metropolitan plans will go forward as noticed, beginning March
28, 1972.
DATE: March 24th, 1972.
M _____________________________
Stephen J. Roth
United States District Judge
[11
Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Bd. of Ed., 402 U.S. 1.
[2]
Ibid., p. 15.
[3]
Ibid., p. 15.
[4]
Ibid., pp. 15, 16.
15]
Reynolds v. Sims, 377 U.S. 533.
[6]
See “ Ruling on Issue of Segregation,” supra, indicating a black student
projection for the school year 1980-81 of 80.7%.
[7]
See “ Ruling on Issue o f Segregation,” supra; Bradley v. Milliken, 433
F.2d 897.
[ 8 ]
Brown v. Bd. of Ed. of Topeka, 349 U.S. 294, at 300 and 301.
53a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al., )
Plaintiffs )
v. )
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al., )
Defendants )
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACH- ) CIVIL ACTION
ERS, LOCAL NO. 231, AMERICAN FED- ) NO: 35257
ERATION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO, )
Defendant- )
Intervenor - )
and )
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al., )
Defendants- )
Intervenor )
et al. )
FINDINGS OF FACT AND CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
ON
DETROIT-ONLY PLANS OF DESEGREGATION
In accordance with orders of the court defendant Detroit
Board of Education submitted two plans, limited to the corporate
limits of the city, for desegregation of the public schools of the
City of Detroit, which we will refer to as Plan A and Plan C; plain
tiffs submitted a similarly limited plan, which will be referred to as
the Foster Plan. Hearings were had on said plans on March 14, 15,
16, 17 and 21, 1972. In considering these plans the court does not
limit itself to the proofs offered at the hearing just concluded; it
considers as part of the evidence bearing on the issue ( i. e., City-
Only Plans) all proofs submitted in the case to this point, and it
specifically incorporates herein by reference the Findings and Con
clusions contained in its “Ruling on Issue of Segregation,” filed
September 27, 1971.
The court makes the following factual findings:
54a
PLAN A.
1. The court finds that this plan is an elaboration and exten
sion of the so-called Magnet Plan, previously authorized for imple
mentation as an interim plan pending hearing and determination
on the issue of segregation.
2. As proposed we find, at the high school level, that it offers
a greater and wider degree of specialization, but any hope that it
would be effective to desegregate the public schools of the City of
Detroit at that level is virtually ruled out by the failure of the cur
rent model to achieve any appreciable success.
3. We find, at the Middle School level, that the expanded
model would affect, directly, about 24,000 pupils of a total of
140,000 in the grades covered; and its effect would be to set up a
school system within the school system, and would intensify the
segregation in schools not included in the Middle School program.
In this sense, it would increase segregation.
4. As conceded by its author, Plan A is neither a desegre
gation nor an integration plan.
PLAN C.
1. The court finds that Plan C is a token or part-time desegre
gation effort.
2. We find that this plan covers only a portion of the grades
and would leave the base schools no less racially identifiable.
PLAINTIFFS’ PLAN.
1. The court finds that Plaintiffs’ Plan would accomplish
more desegregation than now obtains in the system, or would be
achieved under Plan A or Plan C.
2. We find further that the racial composition of the student
body is such that the plan’s implementation would clearly make
the entire Detroit public school system- racially identifiable as
Black.
55a
3. The plan would require the development of transportation
on a vast scale which, according to the evidence, could not be
furnished, ready for operation, by the opening of the 1972-73
school year. The plan contemplates the transportation of 82,000
pupils and would require the acquisition of some 900 vehicles, the
hiring and training of a great number of drivers, the procurement
of space for storage and maintenance, the recruitment of main
tenance and the not negligible task of designing a transportation
system to service the schools.
4. The plan would entail an overall recasting of the Detroit
school system, when there is little assurance that it would not have
to undergo another reorganization if a metropolitan plan is
adopted.
5. It would involve the expenditure of vast sums of money
and effort which would be wasted or lost.
6. The plan does not lend itself as a building block for a met
ropolitan plan.
7. The plan would make the Detroit school system more
identifiably Black, and leave many of its schools 75 to 90 per cent
Black.
8. It would change a school system which is now Black and
White to one that would be perceived as Black, thereby increasing
the flight of Whites from the city and the system, thereby in
creasing the Black student population.
9. It would subject the students and parents, faculty and
administration, to the trauma of reassignments, with little likeli
hood that such reassignments would continue for any appreciable
time.
In summary, we find that none of the three plans would result
in the desegregation of the public schools of the Detroit school
district.
56a
CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
1. The court has continuing jurisdiction of this action for all
purposes, including the granting of effective relief. See Ruling on
Issue of Segregation, Sepember 27, 1971.
2. On the basis of the court’s finding of illegal school segre
gation, the obligation of the school defendants is to adopt and
implement an educationally sound, practicable plan of desegre
gation that promises realistically to achieve now and hereafter the
greatest possible degree of actual school desegregation. Green v.
County School Board, 391 U.S. 430; Alexander v. Holmes County
Board o f Education, 396 U.S. 19; Carter v. West Feliciana Parish
School Board, 396 U.S. 290\Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Board o f Education, 402 U.S. 1.
3. Detroit Board of Education Plans A and C are legally insuf
ficient because they do not promise to effect significant desegre
gation. Green V. County School Board, supra, at 439-440.
4. Plaintiffs’ Plan, while it would provide a racial mix more in
keeping with the Black-White proportions of the student popula
tion than under either of the Board’s plans or as the system now
stands, would accentuate the racial identifiability of the district as
a Black school system, and would not accomplish desegregation.
5. The conclusion, under the evidence in this case, is
inescapable that relief of segregation in the public schools of the
City of Detroit cannot be accomplished within the corporate geo
graphical limits of the city. The State, however, cannot escape its
constitutional duty to desegregate the public schools of the City
of Detroit by pleading local aurhority. As Judge Merhige pointed
out in Bradley v. Richmond, (slip opinion p. 64):
“The power conferred by state law on central and local offi
cials to determine the shape of school attendance units cannot
be employed, as it has been here, for the purpose and with the
effect of sealing off white conclaves of a racial composition
more appealing to the local electorate and obstructing the
desegregation of schools. The equal protection clause has
57a
required far greater inroads on local government structure
than the relief sought here, which is attainable without devi
ating from state statutory forms. Compare Reynolds v. Sims,
377 U.S. 533; Gomillion v. Lightfoot, 364 U.S. 339; Serrano
v. Priest, 40 U.S.L.W. 2128 (Calif. Sup. Ct. Aug. 30, 1971).
“In any case, if political boundaries amount to insuperable
obstacles to desegregation because of structural reason, such
obstacles are self-imposed. Political subdivision lines are crea
tions of the state itself, after all.”
School district lines are simply matters of political con
venience and may not be used to deny constitutional rights. If the
boundary lines of the school districts of the City of Detroit and
the surrounding suburbs were drawn today few would doubt that
they could not withstand constitutional challenge. In seeking for
solutions to the problem of school segregation, other federal
courts have not “treated as immune from intervention the admini
strative structure of a state’s educational system, to the extent
that it affects the capacity to desegregate. Geographically or
administratively independent units have heen compelled to merge
or to inititate or continue cooperative operation as a single system
for school desegregation purposes.” *
That the court must look beyond the limits of the Detroit
school district for a solution to the problem of segregation in the
Detroit public schools is obvious; that it has the authority, nay
more, the duty to (under the circumstances of this case) do so
appears plainly anticipated by Brown II,2 seventeen years ago.
While other school cases have not had to deal with our exact
situation, 3 the logic of their application of the command of
Brown II supports our view of our duty.
Date: MARCH 28th, 1972.
/s /__________________________
Stephen J. Roth
United States District Judge
58a
FOOTNOTES
[ 1 ]
Bradley v. Richmond, supra [slip opinion p. 6 8 ].
[ 2 ]
Brown v. Bd. o f Ed. o f Topeka, 349 U.S. 294, pp. 300-301.
[3]
Haney v. County Board of Education of Sevier County, 410 F.2d 920 (8th
Cir. 1969);Bradley v. School Board o f the City of Richmond, supra, slip
opinion pp. 664-65; Hall v. St. Helena Parish School Board, 197 F. Supp. 649
(E.D. La. 1961), aff’d. 287 F.2d 376 (5th Cir. 1961) and 368 U.S. 515
(1962); Lee v. Macon County Bd. o f Educ., 448 F.2d 746, 752 (5th Cir.
1971); Gomillion v. Lightfoot, 364 U.S. 339 (1960); Turner v. Littleton-Lake
Gaston School Dist., 442 F.2d 584 (4th Cir. 1971); United States v. Texas
447 F.2d 551 (5th Cir. 1971); Lemon v. Bossier Parish School Board, 446
F.2d 911 (5th Cir. 1971).
59a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al.,
Plaintiffs
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al.,
Defendants
and
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACHERS,
LOCAL 231 , AMERICAN FEDERA
TION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO,
Defendant-
Intervenor
and
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al.,
Defendants-
Intervenor
et al.
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
CIVIL ACTION NO:
35257
FINDINGS OF FACT AND CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
IN SUPPORT OF RULING
ON DESEGREGATION AREA AND DEVELOPMENT OF PLANS
On the basis of the entire record in this action, including
particularly the evidence heard by the court from March 28
through April 14, 1972, the court now makes the following
Supplementary Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law. It
60a
should be noted that the court has taken no proofs with respect
to the establishment of the boundaries of the 86 public school
districts in the counties of Wayne, Oakland and Macomb, nor
on the issue of whether, with the exclusion of the city of
Detroit school district, such school districts have commited acts
of de jure segregation.
INTRODUCTION
1. On September 27, 1971, this court issued its Ruling on
Issue of Segregation. On October 4, 1971, this court issued
from the bench guidelines to bind the parties in the submission
of plans to remedy the constitutional violation found, i.e.,
school segregation; and in particular this court noted that the
primary objective before us was to deveop and implement a
plan which attempts to “achieve the greatest possible degree of
actual desegregation, taking into account the practicalities of
the situation.” The same day this court reiterated these require
ments by orders “ that the Detroit Board of Education submit a
plan for the desegregation of its schools within 60 days” and
“that the State defendants submit a metropolitan plan of de
segregation within 120 days.” In response to these orders hear
ings were held, and thereafter rulings issued, on Detroit-only
plans (see Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Faw on Detroit-
Only Plans of Desegregation) and on the propriety of con
sidering remedies which extend beyond the corporate
geographic limits of the City of Detroit. (See Ruling on Pro
priety of Considering a Metropolitan Remedy to Accomplish
Desegregation of the Public Schools of the City of Detroit.)
Between March 28, 1972 and April 14, 1972, hearings were
held on metropolitan proposals for desegregation of the Detroit
public schools.
2. From the initial ruling on September 27, 1971, to this
day, the basis of the proceedings has been and remains the
violation: de jure school segregation. Since Brown v. Board o f
Education the Supreme Court has consistently held that the
remedy for such illegal segregation is desegregation. The racial
history of this country is writ large by constitutional adjudica
tion from Dred Scott v. Sanford to Plessy v. Ferguson to
61a
Brown. The message in Brown was simple: The Fourteenth
Amendment was to be applied full force in public schooling.
The Court held that “state-imposed” school segregation
immeasurably taints the education received by all children in
the public schools; perpetuates racial discrimination and a his
tory of public action attaching a badge of inferiority to the
black race in a public forum which importantly shapes the
minds and hearts of succeeding generations of our young
people; and amounts to an invidious racial classification. Since
Brown the Supreme Court has consistently, and with increasing
force, held that the remedy upon finding de jure segregation is
prompt and maximum actual desegregation of the public
schools by all reasonable, feasible, and practicable means avail
able. This court finds that there is nothing in the law, wisdom,
or facts, and the particular circumstances and arguments,
presented in this case which suggest anything except the affir
mance of these principles in both fact and law.
3. The task before this court, therefore, is now, and, since
September 27, 1971, has always been, how to desegregate the
Detroit public schools. The issue, despite efforts of the inter-
venors to suggest a new rationale for a return to the discredited
“separate but equal” policy, 1 is not whether to desegregate.
That question has been foreclosed by the prior and settled com
mands of the Supreme Court and the Sixth Circuit. Our duty
now is to “grapple with the flinty, intractable realities” 2 Qf
implementing the constitutional commands.
4. In the most recent set of hearings, several issues were
addressed generally, including appropriate methods of pupils
reassignment to desegregate schools; quality and capacity of
school facilities; transportation needs incident to school de
segregation; the effects of new school construction, and
judicially established controls thereon, on any plan of de
segregation; the reassignment of faculty and restructuring of
facilities incident to pupil reassignment to accomplish school
desegregation; appropriate and necessary interim and final
administrative and financial arrangements; appropriate com
munity, parental, staff, and pupil involvement in the deseg
regation process; and attention to individual, cultural, and
62a
ethnic values, respect, dignity and identity. But the primary
question addressed by these hearings, in the absence of submis
sion of a complete desegregation plan by the state, remains the
determination of the area necessary and practicable effectively
to eliminate “root and branch” the effects of state-imposed and
supported segregation and to desegregate the Detroit public
schools.
SUPPLEMENTARY FINDINGS OF FACT
A. The Desegregation Area
5. The State Board of Education filed six (6) “plans”
without recommendation or preference; intervening defendants
Magdowski, et al., filed a proposal for metropolitan desegrega
tion which included most of the tri-county area; the defendant
Detroit Board of Education filed a proposal for metropolitan
desegregation which included the entire tri-county area. 3 At
the hearing plaintiffs presented a modification of the three pro
posals which actually described areas within which pupil deseg
regation was to be accomplished.
6. In the consideration of metropolitan plans of deseg
regation of the Detroit public schools, the State defendants
stand as the primary defendants. They bear the initial burden of
coming forward with a proposal that promises to work. In the
context of this case, they represent the “school authorities ” 4
to whom equity courts traditionally have shown deference in
these matters. 5 Yet in its submission without recommendation
of six (6) “plans” the State Board of Education has failed to
meet, or even attempt to meet, that burden and none of the
other State defendants has filled the void.
7. The State Board refused to make any recommenda
tions to the court about the appropriate area for desegregation.
In State Defendant Porter’s words, the State Board “didn’t
make a decision, period.” Defendants Milliken and Kelley
merely filed objections to all six (6) plans.
8. Three of the State “plans” merely proposed concepts
alternative to maximum actual desegregation. The Racial
Proportion Plan described a statistical method of d etermining the
63a
number of transfers involved in achieving a particular racial
ratio in each school once an area of desegregation had been
chosen. The Equal Educational Opportunity and Quality
Integration Plan was admitted to be a non-plan and described
criteria for education which, in whole or part, might, or might
not, be applicable to any school system.
9. Only one State “plan,” the Metropolitan District Re
organization Plan, attempted to describe an area within which
desegregation should occur, called the “initial operating zone”
(sometimes referred to hereafter as the “State Proposal”). That
“plan,” however, was primarily concerned with discussing a new
governance structure for the desegregation area. Pupil reassign
ment was mentioned only in passing and no foundation was laid
by State defendants for the particular area of desegregation
described. Further, it suffered from the default of the State
defendants by their stubborn insistence that under their self-
serving, and therefore self-limiting, view of their powers they
were free to ignore the clear order of this court and abdicate
their responsibility vested in them by both the Michigan and
Federal Constitution for supervision of public education and
equal protection for all citizens.
10. From the very limited evidence in the record in sup
port of the area in that state proposal, the primary foundation
appears to be the particular racial ratio attained in that plan,
approximately 65% black, 35% white, with the provision that
the area could be expanded if “white flight” ensued. In the
absence of any other persuasive foundation, such area is not
based on any definable or legally sustainable criteria for either
inclusion or exclusion of particular areas; and the concept of an
“initial operating zone” raises serious practical questions, which
should be avoided if a more permanent solution is now possible.
In short, the area described by the “initial operating zone” does
not appear to be based primarily on relevant factors, like elim
inating racially identifiable schools; accomplishing maximum
actual desegregation of the Detroit public schools; or avoiding,
where possible, maintaining a pattern of schools substantially
disproportionate to the relevant school community’s racial com
position by force of deliberate action by public authority. Nor,
64a
on the evidence in this record, is the “initial operating zone”
based on any practical limitation of reasonable times and dis
tances for transportation of pupils. These factors seem to have
played little part in the creation of the “initial operating zone”
and are reflected less in its result.
11. At the hearings, moreover, the State defendants did
not purport to present evidence in support, or even in opposi
tion, to the State Proposal. The State, despite prodding by the
court, presented only one witness, who merely explained what
appeared on the face of the various State “Plans” submitted.
The State’s cross examination of witnesses was of no assistance
to the court in ascertaining any preference, legal or educational.
Put bluntly, State defendants in this hearing deliberately chose
not to assist the court in choosing an appropriate area for effec
tive desegregation of the Detroit public schools. Their resistance
and abdication of responsibility throughout has been consistent
with the other failures to meet their obligations noted in the
court’s earlier rulings. Indeed, some of the submissions spoke as
clearly in opposition to desegregation as did the legislature in
Sec. 12 of Act 48 ruled unconstitutional by the Sixth Circuit.
12. In such circumstances little weight or deference can be
given to the unsupported submission of the State Board of
Education. In light of the available alternatives and the facts
produced at the hearing bearing on the issue, the court finds
that State defendants offered no basis for ruling that the “initial
operating zone” is the appropriate area within which to effec
tively desegregate the Detroit public schools.
13. Similarly, the newly intervening, defendant school dis
tricts did not attempt at the hearing to assist the court in
determining which area was appropriate to accomplish effective
desegregation. They were given the opportunity, by express
written order and several admonitions during the course of the
hearings, to assist the court in the task at hand but chose in
their best judgment instead, in the main, to suggest their view
that separate schools were preferable. The failure of the group
of 40 districts to even comment that the court should exclude
certain districts under any number of available rationales may in
65a
part be explained by the awkward position chosen by them and
their counsel of having single representation for districts on
different sides of the various suggested perimeters.
14. The plans of intervening defendants Magdowski, et al.,
and the defendant Detroit Board of Education are similar. With
slight variations they include the entire tri-county, metropolitan
Detroit area, with that area divided into several regions or
clusters to make the planning for accomplishing desegregation
more manageable. Although both have as their main objective
desegregation, their larger area arises primarily from a heavy
emphasis on such factors as white flight and an appropriate
socio-economic balance in each cluster and school. 6
15. The authors of the Detroit Board and Magdowski
plans readily admit that the regions or clusters for pupil reas
signment which involve Mt. Clemens and Pontiac are not direct
ly related to desegregation of the Detroit public schools and
may be disregarded without any substantial adverse effect on
accomplishing our objective. No other party has expressed any
disagreement with that view. And the court finds that these two
regions or clusters, for purposes of pupil reassignment, need not
be included at this time in the desegregation area.
16. With the elimination of these two clusters there are,
then, three basic proposals to be considered for the desegrega
tion area: the State Proposal; the Detroit Board Proposal, and
the proposal of defendant-intervenors Magdowski, et al. In
addition, as noted, plaintiffs filed a modification of these three
proposals.
17. Each of these proposals starts from the same two
premises: (1) the tri-county area ̂ constitutes the relevant
school community which can serve as an initial benchmark in
beginning the evaluation of how to effectively eliminate the
racial segregation of Detroit schools; (2) but in some instances
reasonable time and distance limitations for pupil transporta
tion, and in other instances the actual area required to eliminate
the pattern of racially identifable schools, limit the area within
which pupil reassignment should occur. In terms of proof, put
ting aside arguments of impotence by the State defendants,
66a
there was absolutely no contradictory evidence on these two
criteria. The entire tri-county area includes areas, pupils, and
schools in 86 school districts; it includes approximately one
million students, of whom approximately 20% are black. Based
on the evidence concerning school and non-school factors, ̂
and reasonable time and distance limitations for pupil transpor
tation, the court finds that both premises are accurate.^
18. The State Proposal includes the areas, pupils and
school in 36 school districts, approximately 550,000 students
are included of whom 36% are black. The Detroit Board Pro
posal (excluding clusters 8 and 12) includes the areas, pupils,
and schools in 69 school districts; approximately 850,000 stu
dents are included, of whom 25% are minority. ^ The CCBE
Proposal includes the areas, pupils, and schools in some 62
school districts; approximately 777,000 students are included
of whom 197,000 (25.4%) are black. Plaintiffs’ Proposal
includes the areas, pupils, and schools in 54 school districts;
approximately 780,000 students are included, of whom
197,000 (25.3%) are black.
19. The State Proposal approaches what may be con
sidered a substantial disproportion in the context of this case. It
is to be remembered that within any desegregation area, the
racial composition of desegregated schools will vary from the
area’s racial mix. Given the variations in school plant, demo
graphic and geographic factors, limiting the desegregation area
to the State Proposal would result in some schools being sub
stantially disproportionate in their racial composition to the
tri-county area, and other schools racially identifable, all with
out any justification in law or fact. This finding is supported by
the lack of any apparent justification for the desegregation area
described by the State Proposal except a desire to achieve an
arbitrary racial ratio.
20. Transportation of children by school bus is a common
practice throughout the nation, in the state of Michigan, and in
the tri-county area. Within appropriate time limits it is a con
siderably safer, more reliable, healthful and efficient means of
getting children to school than either car pools or walking, and
this is especially true for younger children.
67a
21. In Michigan and the tri-county area, pupils often
spend upwards of one hour, and up to one and one half hours,
one-way on the bus ride to school each day. Consistent with its
interest in the health, welfare and safety of children and in
avoiding impingement on the educational process, state educa
tional authorities routinely fund such transportation for school
children. Such transportation of school children is a long
standing, sound practice in elementary and secondary education
in this state and throughout the country. And the court finds
such transportation times, used by the state and recommended
here, are reasonable in the circumstances here presented and
will not endanger the health or safety of the child nor impinge
on the educational process. For school authorities or private
citizens to now object to such transportation practices raises the
inference not of hostility to pupil transportation but rather
racially motivated hostility to the desegregated school at the
end of the ride.
22. The Plaintiffs’ Proposal made reference to P.M.8,
based on the TALUS regional transportation and travel times
study. Although there was dispute over the meaning of the
study, such studies are deemed sufficiently reliable that major
governmental agencies customarily rely on their projection for a
variety of planning functions. When used by the plaintiffs, P.M.
8, in conjunction with the Detroit Board’s survey of maximum
school to school travel times, served as a rough guideline within
which the plaintiffs’ modification of other proposals attempted
to stay in an effort to provide maximum desegregation without
any more transportation time than is required to desegregate.
This court finds that the utilization of these two factors, and
the lower travel time estimates which should result, is a reason
able basis for the modification in the circumstances of this case.
The court’s duty and objective is not to maximize transporta
tion but to maximize desegregation and within that standard it
will always be reasonable to minimize transportation. To that
end the court has accepted the more conservative perimeter for
the desegregation area suggested as a modification by plaintiffs
because it provides no less effective desegregation.
23. Based on these criteria, the State Proposal is too nar
rowly drawn.
68a
24. Based on these criteria, parts of the Detroit Board
Proposal are too sweeping.
25. Based on these criteria, the CCBE Proposal and the
Plaintiffs’ Proposal, roughly approximate the area so de
scribed 11.
26. There is general agreement among the parties, and the
court so finds, that on the west the areas, schools, and pupils in
the Huron, Van Buren, Northville, Plymouth and Novi districts
12 (1) are beyond the rough 40-minute travel time line; (2) are
not necessary to effectively desegregate schools involved in the
regions and clusters abutting those schools; and, (3) at this
writing, are not otherwise necessary, insofar as pupil assignment
is concerned, to provide an effective remedy now and hereafter.
(See Findings 63-69 below.)
27. In the southwest the school districts of Woodhaven,
Gibralter, Flat Rock, Grosse lie and Trenton are within reason
able time and distance criteria set forth above. These virtually
all-white districts are included in the Detroit Board Proposal but
excluded from the plaintiffs’ modification. The areas, schools
and pupils in such school districts are similarly not necessary to
effectively desegregate. (Clusters 13, 14, and 15 in Plaintiffs’
Proposal are 20.5%, 24.4% and 22.7% black respectively.) There
is nothing in the record which suggests that these districts need
be included in the desegregation area in order to disestablish the
racial identiflability of the Detroit public schools. From the
evidence, the primary reason for the Detroit School Board’s
interest in the inclusion of these school districts is not racial
desegregation but to increase the average socio-economic
balance of all the schools in the abutting regions and clusters. In
terms of what this court views as the primary obligation estab
lished by the Constitution — racial desegregation — the court
deems the proper approach is to be more conservative: the
court finds it appropriate to confine the desegregation area to
its smallest effective limits. This court weighs more heavily the
judicially recognized concern for limiting the time and distance
of pupil transportation as much as possible, consistent with the
constitutional requirement to eliminate racially identifiable
schools, than a concern for expanding the desegregation area to
69a
raise somewhat the average socio-economic balance of a rela
tively few clusters of schools. 13
28. To the north and northeast, the only major disagree
ment among the Detroit Board Proposal and plaintiffs’
modification relates to the areas, schools, and pupils in the
Utica School District. This district is a virtually all-white, long,
relatively narrow area extending several miles in a north-south
direction away from the city of Detroit. Only the southern part
of the district is within the rough, TALUS 40-minute travel
time line.
29. The Detroit Board argues that Utica should be includ
ed in order to raise the average socio-economic balance of the
abutting clusters and schools. In this instance, however, the
overall racial composition of the cluster, 27.0% black, may tend
toward disproportionate black relative to the tri-county starting
point.
30. Mr. Henrickson, the planner for the Board, also sug
gested that Cluster 3 of Plaintiffs’ Proposal, because of its
omission of Utica, might present some problems, which he
admitted could be solved, in designing a plan of pupil reassign
ment for the desegregation of schools. (See Findings 34-39
below.)
31. In light of these relevant, and competing, considera
tions the question presented by the Utica situation is close;
however, at this writing, the court determines that the areas,
schools, and pupils in the Utica School District need not be
included, and therefore, should not be included in the deseg
regation area. * 4
32. The court finds that the appropriate desegregation
area is described by plaintiffs’ modification of the three primary
proposals. Within that area the racial identifiability of schools
may be disestablished by implementation of an appropriate
pupil desegregation plan. The area as a whole is substantially
proportionate to the tri-county starting point. Within the area it
is practicable, feasible, and sound to effectively desegregate all
schools without imposing any undue transportation burden on
the children or on the state’s system of public schooling. The
70a
time or distance children need be transported to desegregate
schools in the area will impose no risk to the children’s health
and will not significantly impinge on the educational process.
B. Ousters
33. The Detroit Board Proposal makes use of 16 regions
or clusters. These clusters range from 36,000 to 105,000 pupils
and from 17.5% to 29.7% “minority.” The clusters are arranged
along major surface arteries and utilize the “skip,” or non
contiguous zoning, technique to minimize the time and distance
any child need spend in transit. The use of these clusters basical
ly subdivides the planning for pupil reassignment within the
desegregation area into a series of smaller, manageable and
basically independent plans. Thus, although as the new inter-
venors suggest devising a desegregation plan for a system with
some 800,000 pupils has never been attempted, the practical
and manageable reality is that desegregation plans for systems
with from 36,000 to 100,000 pupils has been done and such
plans have been implemented.
34. Plaintiffs’ Proposal uses the same cluster technique
and the same clusters, modified to fit the desegregation area.
The 15 clusters range from 27,000 to 93,000 pupils and from
20.5% to 30.8% black. Only three relevant objections were
raised by Mr. Henrickson, to the clusters as modified.
35. First, Cluster 4 was challenged as “concealing” a
“problem,” namely effective desegregation of other schools
resulting from the omission of Utica from plaintiffs’ modifica
tion. On cross-examination Mr. Henrickson admitted that the
“problem” of actual pupil desegregation for these other schools
could be “solved,” that all schools within Cluster 4 could be
affectively desegregated, and that Cluster 4 was smaller than the
Detroit Board Cluster 6. The objection was thus narrowed to
the possibility that a suburban high school constellation feeder
pattern might have to be split between two Detroit high school
constellation feeder patterns in order to desergregate. Several of
the Detroit Board’s clusters, however, also contain two Detroit
high school feeder patterns.
71a
36. This objection, splitting an existing feeder pattern,
was raised directly in reference to Cluster 12. In neither
instance, however, did Mr. Henrickson suggest that the time or
distance of transportation involved was too long or that it would
present administrative difficulty in devising a pupil assignment
plan for either cluster. The objection relates solely to a matter
of administrative convenience, namely the use of existing feeder
patterns in preparing pupil assignments. For example, Mr.
Henrickson previously admitted that in drawing a pupil assign
ment plan, an alternative to use of existing feeder patterns
would be to “wipe the slate clean,” and disregard existing
feeder patterns. In fact one of the State plans suggested use of
census tracts as an alternative. 1 5 On numerous occasions in the
past Mr. Henrickson himself has reassigned parts of one feeder
pattern to another school in order to relieve overcrowding
and/or accomplish desegregation. The objection to such
practice, therefore, is admittedly insubstantial.
37. The third objection relates to the exchange of Detroit
Northern for Detroit Murray in Clusters 6 and 15 requiring that
the students transported, if they proceed on their entire journey
by way of the expressway, encounter an interchange which
tends to be rather slow-moving. Such transportation time and
distance, however, is well within the rough criteria for reason
ableness and is shorter than or comparable to the maximum
trips required in the Detroit Board’s clusters. In other instances,
Mr. Henrickson admitted that pupils in the Detroit proposal
might also have to travel through similar interchanges. More
over, the objection to this particular increase in travel time must
be weighed against the apparent general decrease in time which
would be required in plaintiffs’ modified clusters as compared
with the Detroit Board’s clusters. In any event the desegregation
panel, based on its investigation of all aspects of pupil assign
ment, remains free to suggest a modification of these clusters in
order to reduce the time and number of children requiring
transportation.
38. With that caveat, the court finds that plaintiffs’
modification of the Detroit Board’s clusters provides a
workable, practicable, and sound framework for the design of a
plan to desegregate the Detroit public schools.
72a
C. Pupil Assignment and Transportation.
39. Example of various methods of pupil assignment to
accomplish desegregation have been brought to the attention of
the court by the parties: pairing, grouping, and clustering of
schools; various strip, skip, island, and non-contiguous zoning;
various lotteries based on combinations of present school assign
ment, geographic location, name, or birthday. Judicious use of
these techniques — coupled with reasonable staggering of school
hours and maximizing use of existing transportation facilities —
can lead to maximum actual desegregation with a minimum of
additional transportation.
40. Quite apart from desegregation, under any circum
stances, transportation for secondary pupils living more than IV2
miles, and elementary pupils, living more than 1 mile from
school, is often demanded by parents and should be provided.
Moreoever, it is essential to the effectiveness of any desegrega
tion plan that transportation be provided free to all students
requiring it under that criteria. (Brewer v. Norfolk Board of
Education,____F. 2d_____(April 1972) (4th Cir.)
41. In the recent past more than 300,000 pupils in the
tri-county area regularly rode to school on some type of bus;
this figure excludes the countless children who arrive at school
in car pools, which are many, many times more dangerous than
riding on the school bus.
42. Throughout the state approximately 35-40% of all stu
dents arrive at school on a bus. In school districts eligible for
state reimbursement of transportation costs in the three
affected counties, the percent of pupils transported in 1969-70
ranged from 42 to 52%.
43. In comparison approximately 40%, or 310,000, of the
780,000 children within the desegregation area will require
transportation in order to accomplish maximum actual deseg
regation.
44. Hence, any increase in the numbers of pupils to be
transported upon implementation of a complete desegregation
plan over the number presently transported, relative to the state
73a
and the tri-county area, should be minimal. Indeed, any increase
may only reflect the greater numbers of pupils who would be
transported in any event but for the state practice, which af
fected the segregation found in this case, and which denies state
reimbursement to students and districts wholly within city
limits regardless of the distance of the child from the school to
which assigned. ^(Ruling on Issue of Segregation at 14.) The
greatest change is the direction of the buses.
45. There is uncontradicted evidence that the actual
cost of transportation for a two-way plan of desegregation
should be no greater than 50 to 60 dollars per pupil trans
ported, comparable to the present costs per pupil through
the state. Increases in the total costs of pupil transportation in
the desegregation area, therefore, will result primarily from pro
viding all children requiring transportation a free ride instead of
imposing the costs of transportation for many on the families in
districts which are ineligible for state reimbursement and which
fail to provide transportation.
46. By multiple use of buses, careful routing, and econo
mies of scale resulting from a comprehensive system of pupil
transportation, it may be possible to achieve savings in per pupil
costs. For example in 1969-1970 many school districts in the
tri-county area which used the same bus for even two loads per
day lowered their per pupil costs to $40 or less. In a co
ordinated, urban pupil transportation system it may be possible
to raise the bus use factor to three of more. (See “First Report”
State Survey and Evaluation.)
47. In the tri-county area in the recent past there were
approximely 1,800 buses (and another 100 smaller vans) used
for the transportation of pupils. Assuming a rough average of 50
pupils per bus carrying three loads of students per day, this
transportation fleet may prove sufficient to carry some 270,000
pupils.
48. Various public transit authorities now transport an
additional 60,000 pupils on their regular public runs.
49. The degree to which these plausible bus-use factors
74a
can be realized to their maximum, and whether these public
transit facilities may be fully utilized in a plan of desegregation,
must be answered upon careful investigation by a panel of ex
perts.
50. There is no disagreement among the parties, and the
court so finds, that additional transportation facilities, at least
to the number of 350 buses, will have to be purchased to meet
the increase in the number of students who should be provided
transportation for either an interim or final plan of desegrega
tion.
51. For all the reasons stated heretofore — including time,
distance, and transportation factors — desegregation within the
area described in physically easier and more practicable and
feasible, than desegregation efforts limited to the corporate
geographic limits of the city of Detroit.
52. The issue of transportation of kindergarten children,
and their inclusion in part or in full in the desegregation plan,
may require further study. There was general agreement among
the experts who testified that kindergarten, but for “political”
considerations, should be included, if practicable, in the deseg
regation plan. Kindergarten, however, is generally a half-day
program. Transportation of kindergarten children for upwards
of 45 minutes, one-way, does not appear unreasonable, harmful,
or unsafe in any way. In the absence of some compelling justifi
cation, which does not yet appear, kindergarten children should
be included in the final plan of desegregation.
53. Every effort should be made to insure that transporta
tion and reassignment of students to accomplish desegregation
is “two-way” and falls as fairly as possible on both races.
Although the number of black and white children transported
and reassigned at the outset will be roughly equal, it is
inevitable that a larger proportion of black children will be
transported for a greater proportion of their school years than
white children, if transportation overall is to be minimized. To
mitigate this disproportion, every effort should be made at the
outset to randomize the location of particular grade centers. In
the short term, full utilization of vastly under-capacity inner-
75a
city schools may also help to mitigate the disproportion for
some black children; and in the long term, new school capacity,
consistent with other constitutional commands and the overall
needs of the desegregation area and the surrounding area, should
be added in Detroit, in relative proximity to concentrations of
black student residence.
D. Restructuring o f Facilities and
Reassignment of Teachers
54. In the reassignment of pupils to accomplish deseg
regation the court finds that facilities must be substantially
reallocated and faculty substantially reassigned by reason of the
clustering, pairing and grouping of schools.
55. In order to make the pupil desegregation process fully
effective the court finds that it is essential to integrate faculty
and staff and to insure that black faculty and staff representa
tion at every school is more than token. The court has pre
viously found and reaffirms that “a quota or racial balance in
each school which is equivalent to the system-wide ratio and
without more” is educationally unsound, and that the desid
eratum is the balance of staff by qualifications for subject and
grade level, and then by race, experience and sex. It is obvious,
given the racial composition of the faculty and staff in the
schools in the metropolitan plan area, and the adjusted racial
composition of the students, that vacancies and increases and
reductions in faculty and staff cannot effectively achieve the
needed racial balance in this area of the school operation.
Active steps must be taken to even out the distribution of black
teachers and staff throughout the system.
56. In the desegration area approximately 16% of the
faculty and 12% of the principals and assistant principals are
black. In this context “token” means roughly less than 10%
black. Moreover, where there is more than one building adminis
trator in any school, a bi-racial administrative team is required
wherever possible.
57. Every effort should be made to hire and promote, and
to increase such on-going efforts as there may be to hire and
76a
promote, additional black faculty and staff. Because of the
system atic and substantial under-employment of black
administrators and teachers in the tri-county area, an affirma
tive program for black employment should be developed and
implemented.
58. The rated capacity of classrooms in the Detroit public
schools is 32; in some of the suburban districts the average rated
capacity is as low as 24 or 25. Utilization should be redeter
mined on a uniform basis.
59. In respect to faculty and staff, school facilities, and
the utilization of existing school capacity, normal administra
tive practice in handling the substantial reallocation and reas
signment incident to pupil desegregation should produce
schools substantially alike.
60. In the circumstances of this case, the pairing, grouping
and clustering of schools to accomplish desegregation with
minimum transportation often requires use of grade arrange
ments such as K-4, K-5, or even K-6. In so planning pupil reas
signments, it is sometimes necessary, and often administratively
practicable, to include grades K-8 or even K-9 to achieve the
maximum actual desegregation with the minimum trans
portation. Grade structures in most elementary schools in the
desegregation area is a basic K-6; however, almost all other
combinations are found. They differ within and among various
districts.
61. In the reassignments of pupils and teachers and the
reallocation of equipment and facilities required to accomplish
desegregation, the elementary grades and schools present rela
tively few administrative difficulties, while the high school
grades and facilities present the greater difficulties, particularly
with respect to scheduling and curriculum.
62. For these reasons, if it develops that interim choices
must be made because of the impossibility of immediate deseg
regation of all grades, schools, and clusters in the desegregation
area, the weight of the evidence is, and the court so finds, that
desegregation should begin first at the earliest grades for entire
77a
elementary school groupings throughout as many clusters as
possible.
E. School Construction
63. Relative to suburban districts the Detroit public
schools, as a whole, are considerably over-capacity. (See also
Finding 58, supra.) To alleviate this overcrowding equalize rated
capacity and' minimize and equalize transportation burdens
borne by black pupils in the city, needed new school capacity,
consistent with other requirements of a desegregation plan,
should be added on a priority basis in the city of Detroit.
64. Relevant to the court’s choice of a desegregation area
more limited than the Detroit Board Proposal is the testimony,
elecited on cross-examination from two of the primary authors
of that proposal, related to the effects of controlling new school
construction. The broader area in the Detroit proposal was
chosen without any real consideration of the impact of control
ling school construction in an area larger than the desegregation
area. Upon reflection, both Dr. Flynn and Mr. Henrickson
admitted that closely scrutinizing and limiting the addition of
capacity to areas outside the desegregation area might lead them
to re-evaluate the need, in the context of maintaining now and
hereafter a unitary system, to include an area as sweeping as
recommended by the Detroit Board Proposal.
65. In our Ruling on Issue of Segregation, pp. 8-10, this
court found that the “residential segregation throughout the
larger metropolitan area is substantial, pervasive and of long
standing” and that “governmental actions and inaction at all
levels, Federal, State and local, have combined with those of
private organizations, such as loaning institutions and real estate
associations and brokerage firms, to establish and to maintain
the pattern of associations and brokerage firms, to establish and
to maintain the pattern of residential segregation through the
Detroit metropolitan area.” We also noted that this deliberate
setting of residential patterns had an important effect not only
on the racial composition of inner-city schools but the entire
School District of the City of Detroit. (Ruling on Issue of Seg
regation at 3-10.) Just as evident is the fact that suburban
78a
school districts in the main contain virtually all-white schools.
The white population of the city declined and in the suburbs
grew; the black population in the city grew, and largely was
contained therein by force of public and private racial discrim
ination at all levels.
66. We also noted the important interaction of school and
residential segregation: “Just as there is an interaction between
residential patterns and the racial composition of the schools, so
there is a corresponding effect on the residential pattern by the
racial composition of schools.” Ruling on Issue of Segregation
at 10. Cf Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg, 402 U.S. 1, 20-21
(1971); “People gravitate toward school facilities, just as
schools as located in response to the needs of people. The loca
tion of schools may thus influence the patterns of residential
development of a metropolitan area and have important impact
on composition of inner city neighborhoods.”
67. Within the context of the segregatory housing market,
it is obvious that the white families who left the city schools
would not be as likely to leave in the absence of schools, not to
mention white schools, to attract, or at least serve, their chil
dren. * 8 Immigrating families were affected in their school and
housing choices in a similar manner. Between 1950 and 1969 in
the tri-county area, approximately 13,900 “regular classrooms,”
capable of serving and attracting over 400,000 pupils, 19 were
added in school districts which were less than 2% black in their
pupil racial composition in the 1970-71 school year. (P.M. 14;
P.M. 15).
68. The precise effect of this massive school construction
on the racial composition of Detroit area public schools cannot
be measured. It is clear, however, that the effect has been sub
stantial. 20 Unfortunately, the State, despite its awareness of
the important impact of school construction and announced
policy to control it, acted “in keeping generally, with the
discriminatory practices which advanced or perpetuated racial
segregation in these schools.” Ruling on Issue of Segregation at
15; see also id., at 13.
69. In addition to the interim re-evaluation of new school
79a
construction required in the order, pursuant to the State
Board’s own requirements, the final plan will consider other
appropriate provisions for future construction throughout the
metropolitan area.
F. Governance, Finance and Administrative Arrangements
70. The plans submitted by the State Board, the Detroit
Board, and the intervening defendants Magdowski, et al., discuss
generally possible governance, finance and administrative ar
rangements 21 which may be appropriate for operation of an
interim or final plan of desegregation. Without parsing in detail
the interesting, and sometimes sensible, concepts introduced by
each plan, it is sufficient to note that each contemplates over
laying some broad educational authority over the area, creating
or using some regional arrangement (with continued use or
eventual redrawing of existing districts), and considerable input
at the individual school level. The court has made no decision in
this regard and will consider the matter at a subsequent hearing.
71. Each concept needs to be “fleshed-out” in the hard
prospect of implementation of a final plan of desegregation and
what is necessary and essential, and only that, for the successful
operation of that plan of school desegregation now on an
interim basis and hereafter on a permanent footing.
72. There are now some 86 school districts in the tri
county area of varying size, numbers of pupils, shapes, and
wealth.
73. In another context, the State Board of Education
found each related to a “metropolitan core city” (Detroit) as
“city,” “town,” or “urban fringe” districts.
74. The boundaries of these school districts in general
bear no relationship to other municipal, county, or special dis
trict governments, needs or s e rv ic e s .22
75. Some educational services are already provided to stu
dents on an interdistrict, county, intercounty, or metropolitan
basis: and many support services are provided by the inter
mediate school districts and the State Department of
80a
Education. For various reasons many pupils already cross school
district lines to attend school or receive educational services. 23
76. In many respects — patterns of economic life, work,
play, population, planning, transportation, health services — the
tri-county area constitutes a rough series of interrelated com
munities constituting, in the view of the United States Census
Bureau, a single standard metropolitan statistical area.
77. Local units of government in the metropolitan area
have in many instances joined together for the purpose of pro
viding better solutions to problems confronting them. In such
instances various units of government have either disregarded
local boundaries or have concluded that the problems were such
as to call for a metropolitan solution. In some cases they have
created overlay organizations. SEMCOG, recreational autho
rities, a metropolitan sewage system, SEMTA, and the Detroit
Water System are examples of these metropolitan approaches.
78. Indeed, the State defendants at this very moment are
attempting in state court to strike down one irrationality, and
the discriminatory effect, of the existing school district arrange
ment, i.e., finance, apparently in the hope of moving to a virtual
state-wide assumption of costs.
79. In such circumstances there has been no showing that
the existing school district boundaries are rationally related to
any legitimate purpose; and the court finds that the particular
welter of existing boundaries for 86 school districts is not
necessary to the promotion of any compelling state interest.
80. On the basis of the present record, the court is of the
view that the shifts in faculty, staff, resources and equipment
and the exchanges of pupils necessary to accomplish maximum
actual desegregation may be made, at least on an interim basis,
by contractual agreements or otherwise among and between the
existing school districts. The court has serious reservations,
however, whether such procedures will inevitably threaten the
continuing effectiveness of a plan of desegregation over the
long-term. On these issues more evidence and further hearings
will be necessary before reaching a final decision.
81a
81. The State defendants, and in particular the State
Board of Education which is charged with the primary respon
sibility for public education in Michigan, are the primary parties
to be charged with responsibility to undertake that vital inquiry
and return with recommendations about those governance,
financial, and administrative arrangements which are necessary
and essential to the successful implementation of a plan of de
segregation on an interim and continuing basis.
G. Involvement o f Affected Persons and Communities
and Protection Against Racial Discrimination
in the Desegregation Process
82. The court has received uncontroverted evidence in the
plans filed by every party and in testimony, and advice in
several briefs amicus curiae, and the court finds, that the follow
ing additional factors are essential to implementation and
operation of an effective plan of desegregation in the circum
stances of this case:
(a) Bi-racial councils made up of the parents and staff,
and, where appropriate, pupils, should be set up at
each school; the persons most affected must be
encouraged and given every opportunity to parti
cipate in the implementation of desegregation.
(b) Curriculum content, and all curriculum materials and
student codes, must be re-evaluated and reflect the
diversity of ethnic and cultural backgrounds of the
children now in the schools. As far as possible, those
immediately affected by these decisions at the indi
vidual school level should participate in that process.
(c) In-service training for faculty and staff for multi
ethnic studies and human relations should be
required; we must, after all, rely primarily on our
teachers and children to respect, nurture, and deal
with the diversity of students present in the deseg
regated school.
(d) The entire grading, reporting, counselling, and testing
program should be reviewed in light of desegregated
82a
schools compared to traditional schools and to avoid
imposing the effects of past discrimination on the
children. Tracking, whether so labeled or by any test,
which has racial effects should not be utilized; within
schools a pattern of classes which are substantially
disproportionate in their racial composition from the
relevant school or grade mix should be closely
scrutinized and maintained only if necessary to pro
mote a compelling educational objective.
83. In making the finding above, we remind the parties
that this court’s task is to enforce constitutional rights not to
act as a schoolmaster; the court’s task is to protect the con
stitutional rights here found violated with as little intrusion into
the education process as possible. The court’s objective is to
establish the minimum constitutional framework within which
the system of public schools may operate now and hereafter in
a racially unified, non-discriminatory fashion. Within that
framework the body politic, educators, parents, and most par
ticularly the children must be given the maximum opportunity
to experiment and secure a high quality, and equal, educational
opportunity. However, experience has proven that specific
goals, deadlines and methods of reporting and review must be
required in all desegregation cases to insure compliance.
H. Timing
84. The burden remains with State defendants to show
why desegregation for all schools, grades, classrooms, and pupils
in the desegregation area should not proceed now, i.e., in the
context of this litigation, for the 1972 fall term. The design and
implementation of desegregation plans for all grades in 15
clusters — including pupil assignments, necessary reassignment
of faculty and restructuring of facilities, planning and acquiring
the needed transportation facilities — is conceded by all parties
to be a major undertaking. Yet next fall will already be a full
year, not just four or six or even eight weeks, Cf. Carter v. West
Feliciano Parish School Bd., 396 U.S. 290 (1970), after the
initial ruling by this court of the need for maximum feasible
desegregation “now.” In such circumstances the burden to
prove the infeasibility of implementation of complete relief is
high.
83a
85. The desegregation panel, therefore, must make every
effort to plan to implement as much actual desegregation, for as
many clusters, schools, grades, classrooms, and students as pos
sible.
86. At a minimum, there is agreement among, and
evidence from, the experts that desegregating several grades, and
more particularly entire elementary schools, within many, if not
all, clusters may be accomplished in the fall.
87. In view of Findings 60 to 62, supra, if hard choices
must be made for the fall, any interim plan should attempt to
desegregate grades K-6, K-8, or K-9 in as many entire clusters as
possible; and, in the absence of some other showing, there
appears no reason why a complete plan may not be imple
mented by fall 1973. 24
88. A heavy burden rests with those who seek delay in
any way, shape, kind, degree or extent to convince the court
that maximum actual desegregation cannot proceed effectively
forthwith.
89. In view of the time constraints, the need to discharge
this burden forthwith, the State defendants’ default in assisting
this court to determine the appropriate desegregation area, and
the State defendants’ asserted and evident lack of available plan
ning capacity suited to the task, the court finds that some addi
tional entity must be charged with the task of preparing a pupil
assignment plan to accomplish maximum actual desegregation
and a transportation plan within the framework this day
established. To that end a panel of skilled experts, broadly re
presentative of the parties and their interests, appointed by the
court and assigned that task, is required to discharge effectively
and promptly these two tasks.
90. State defendants remain charged with the duty, how
ever, of coming forward with other necessary reports and plans
concerning those governance, administrative, and financial ar
rangements necessary and essential to the implementation of an
effective plan of desegregation on an interim and on-going basis.
84a
I. The Plan
91. Based on the entire evidence amassed in this case, the
court finds that an educationally sound, administratively fea
sible, constitutionally adequate, practicable and effective plan
of desegregation may be developed, implemented, and operated
hereafter for the desegregation area as set forth in findings 1-90
above.
CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
1. The court has continuing jurisdiction of this action for
all purposes, including the granting of effective relief. Bradley v.
Milliken, Ruling on Issue of Segregation, September 27, 1971;
Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit-Only Plans
of Desegregation, March 28, 1972.
2. A de jure segregation violation having been found, the
minimum remedy is maximum actual desegregation, taking into
account the practicalities of the situation. 25 Bradley v. Mil
liken, Oral Order, October 4, 1971; Findings of Fact and Con
clusions of Law on Detroit-Only Plans of Desegregation, March
28, 1972; Brown v. Board o f Education, 347 U.S. 383 (1954),
349 U.S. 294 (1954); Green v. County School Bd., 391 U.S.
430 (1968); Alexander v. Holmes County Bd. o f Ed., 396 U.S.
19 (1969); Carter v. West Feliciano School Bd., 396 U.S. 290
(1970) ; Swann v. Charlotte Mecklenberg Bd. o f Ed., 402 U.S. 1
(1971) ; Davis v. Board o f School Commissioners o f Mobile, 402
U.S. 33 (1971); Davis v. School District o f City o f Pontiac, 443
F. 2d 573, cert, denied, 925 U.S. 233 (1971).
3. The remedial obligation rests with school authorities,
but where in any way they fail, or are unable because of the
circumstances of the case, to fulfill any part of the obligation
promptly and fully, the court has broad equity power, and the
duty, to insure that demonstrable progress be made now; that a
schedule for planning be adopted forthwith; and that necessary
planning be specifically ordered and immediately undertaken in
order that a constitutionally adequate plan may be fashioned
and finally ordered implemented as soon as possible. Swann v.
Charlotte-Mecklenberg Board o f Education, 311 F. Supp. 265
(W.D.N.C. 1970), affd, 402 U.S. 1 (1971); Carter v. West
85a
Feliciano School Bd., 396 U.S. 226, 227-228 (1969), 396 U.S.
290 {\91G)\ Acree v. County Board o f Education, No. 72-1211
(5th Cir. March 31, 1972); Rule 53, Fed. R. Civ. P., P.A.R.C. v.
Pennsylvania, 334 F. Supp. 1247, 1266-7 , (E.D. Pa. 1971).
Only then will the court in this case be apprised fully of the
practicalities of the situation, and what is reasonable and fea
sible, in order that a final order may issue. School authorities,
of course, will be given an opportunity to (1) raise relevant
objections, (2) make suggestions for modifications, (3) or pre
sent an alternative plan of desegregation; and their judgment
and expertise will be considered and given appropriate weight
by the court.
4. Funds must either be raised or reallocated, where
necessary, to remedy the deprivation of plaintiffs’ con
stitutional rights and to insure that no such unconstitutional
neglect recurs again. Shapiro v. Thompson, 397 U.S. 254,
265-266 (1970); Boddie v. Connecticut, 91 S. Ct. 780, 788
(1971); Griffin v. Illinois, 351 U.S. 12 (1956); Graham v.
Richardson, 403 U.S. 365, 374-375 (1971); Mayer v. Chicago,
404 U.S. 189, 197 (1971); Griffin v. Prince Edward County,
377 U.S. 218 (1964); Hoosier v. Evans, 314 F. Supp. 316,
320-321 (D. St. Croix, 1970); United States v. School District
151, 301 F. Supp. 201, 232 (N.D. 111. 1969), a ff’d as modified,
432 F. 2d 1147 (7th Cir. 1970), cert, denied, 402 U.S. 943
(1971); Plaquemines Parish School Board v. U.S., 415 F. 2d 319
(5th Cir. 1970); Bradley v. Richmond,______ F. Supp____ ,
(April 1971); Brewer v. Norfolk, No. 71-1900 (4th Cir., March
7, 1972) (Slip op. at pp. 7-8). It would be a cruel mockery of
constitutional law if a different rule were to be applied to
school desegregation cases. After all schooling is this nation’s
biggest industry and the most important tast of government left
to the states by the Constitution. In this case, were a different
rule to be applied, it would constitute a gigantic hypocrisy:
After all the money which has been spent over the years
creating and maintaining the segregated condition, the relatively
small amounts of money required to undo that segregation can
be found. The law, surely, requires at least that. And the ap
plication of the commands of Swann does require that in almost
every school desegregation case which has been brought to this
court’s attention.
86a
5. In the substantial reassignment of faculty and re
structuring of facilities required by the clustering, pairing, and
grouping of schools to accomplish pupil desegregation, normal
administrative practice should lead to schools with substantially
like facilities, faculty and staff, and equipment. Swann, supra,
402 U.S. at 18-20. Moreover, special care should be taken in the
necessary reassignment of faculty to avoid creating or maintain
ing the racial identification of schools “simply by reference to
the racial composition of teachers and staff.” Swann, supra, 402
U.S. at 18. In any event, the equitable discretion of the court is
broad enough to insure that those aspects of faculty deseg
regation and equalization of facilities which are essential to the
effective operation of a desegregation plan are included in the
planning and final order, Swann, supra, 402 U.S. at 15; U.S. v.
Montgomery County Board o f Ed., 395 U.S. 225 (1969); Hecht
v. Bowles, 321 U.S. 329-330 (1944); and no contract, union
agreement or otherwise, or Board policy or practice may
impede these Fourteenth Amendment obligations. U.S. v.
Greenwood Municipal Separate School District, 406 F. 2d
1086, 1094 (5th Cir.), cert, denied, 395 U.S. 907 (1969), Berry
v. Benton Harbor,_____ F. Supp_____ (W.D. Mich. 1971).
6. The Federal courts have repeatedly rejected plans
exempting the lower grades from integration, relying less on
educational data than upon the hard legal fact that segregation
at any age is a denial of the equal protection of the law. See,
e.g., United States v. Jefferson County Bd. o f Educ., 372 F.2d
836 (9th Cir. 1966), aff’d on rehearing en banc, 380 F.2d 385
(5th Cir. 1967). To leave grades K through 3 exempt from a
desegregation plan is not to eliminate segregation “root and
branch.” Green v. County School Board o f New Kent County,
391 U.S. 430(1968).
7. The consistent application of settled constitutional law
invests this court with the equitable power, and the duty, to
order preparation, and thereafter implementation, of a practic
able and sound plan which embodies the principles set forth in
these findings and conclusions and the attached memorandum
and order. See, generally, Ruling on Propriety of Considering a
Metropolitan Remedy to Accomplish Desegregation of the
87a
Public Schools of the City of Detroit, March 24, 1972; Findings
of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit-Only Plans, March
24, 1972; oral ruling on offers of proof, April 13, 1972; and the
cases cited therein.
8. School construction practices throughout the metro
politan area have added to and reinforced the pattern of seg
regation referred to. Although there were vacant seats through
out the city to which students could have been assigned at lesser
cost and with the achievement of integration, continued sums
were expended for construction of new schools designed to
service particular areas of racial concentration, and such schools
opened as and have continued to be racially identifiable in
violation of the Fourteenth Amendment. Swann v. Chariotte-
Mecklenberg Bd. o f Educ., 402 U.S. 1, 18-20 (1971); United
States V. School Dist. 151, 404 F.2d 1125, 1132-33 (7th Cir.
1968); Davis v. School Dist. o f Pontiac, 309 F. Supp. 734,
741-42 (E.D. Mich. 1970), affd, 443 F.2d 573 (6th Cir. 1971);
Spangler v. Pasadena City Bd. o f Educ., 311 F. Supp. 501,
517-18 (C.D. Calif. 1970); Johnson v. San Francisco Unified
School Dist., Civ. No. C-70-1331 (N.D. Calif. April 28, 1971);
Brewer v. School Board o f the City o f Norfolk, 397 F.2d 37, 42
(4th Cir. 1968); Cf. Sloan v. Tenth School Dist. o f Wilson
County,______F.2d_____ (6th Cir. 1970); United States v.
Board o f Educ. o f Polk County,____F. 2d___ 4th Cir. 1968);
Kelley v. Altheimer,_____F.2d____ (8th Cir. 1967); Bradley v.
School Bd.,______ F. Supp______ (E.D. Va. 1971); Clark v.
Board o f Educ. o f Little Rock, 401 U.S. 971 (1971).
9. The legal effects of racially discriminatory
confinement to a school district are not different from the ef
fects of such containment within a district. E.g., Lee v. Macon
County Board o f Education, 558 F.2d 746 (5th Cir. 1971);
Haney v. County Board Sevier, 410 F.2d 920 (8th Cir. 1969),
429 F.2d 364 (8th Cir. 1970).
10. Where the actions of state defendants and local school
authorities throughout the metropolitan area have had the
natural, foreseeable, and actual effect of building upon, taking
advantage of, and encouraging racially segregated demographic
patterns deliberately fixed by governmental action at all levels
88a
with the effect of creating and maintaining racial segregation in
the public schools, there is a present obligation to eliminate the
continuing effects of such violation; and the District Court has
the duty, upon default by school authorities, to intervene to
secure compliance with the Constitution pursuant to the sound
exercise of traditional equity powers consistent with the
practicalities of the local situation. Swann v. Charlotte-
Mecklenberg, 402 U.S. 1, 15-16, 20-21,31-32 (1971). Cf Find
ings of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit-Only Plans of
Desegregation, p.5, Conclusion 4. In devising remedies where
state-imposed segregation has been established, it is the respon
sibility of school authorities and district courts to see to it that
future school construction and abandonment is not used and
does not serve to perpetuate or re-establish the violation.
Swann, supra, 402 U.S. at 21.
11. Moreoever, where the State, and named defendants,
are substantially implicated in the segregation violation found
and are ultimately responsible for public schooling throughout
the state, the consistent application of constitutional principles
requires that this court take all steps necessary and essential to
require them to desegregate the Detroit public schools ef
fectively and maintain, now and hereafter, a racially unified,
non-discriminatory system in the absence of a showing that the
judicial intervention here contemplated will frustrate the pro
motion of a legitimate and compelling state policy or interest.
Reynolds v. Sims, 377 U.S. 533, 575 (1964); Hunter v. City o f
Pittsburg, 207 U.S. 1 61, 178- 179 (1907); Phoenix v.
Kolodziejski, 399 U.S. 204, 212-213 (1970); Kramer v. Union
Free School District, 395 U.S. 621, 633 (1969); Williams v.
Illinois, 399 U.S. 235, 244-45 (1970); Shelton v. Tucker, 364
U.S. 479, 488 (1966); Green v. County School Bd., 391 U.S.
430, 439, 442; Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg, 402 U.S. 1
(1971); Davis v. Bd. o f School Commissioners, 402 U.S. 33
(1971); Brown v. Board o f Education, 347 U.S. 483 (1954);
Brown v. Board o f Education, 349 U.S. 292, 300 (1955);
Monroe v. Board o f Commissioners, 391 U.S. 450,459 (1968).
89a
FOOTNOTES
1. In the main such proof entirely misses the point: the
violation here found has to do with school segregation caused in
substantial part by force of public authority and action; yet the
intervening defendants’ questions and offer of proof speak
mainly to educational theory and recent and sometimes con
tradictory research about narrowly measured educational ef
fects, mostly on achievement test scores, of quite limited begin
nings of racial, or socio-economic integration of various types
and as compared with the effects of dollar or other resource
inputs and continued segregation. This court does not under
stand, however, that such research, from the Coleman report to
its many reanalyses, formed the primary bases for the Brown
decision or any of its progeny. See, e.g., Brunson v. Bd. of
Trustees, 429 F.2d 820, 826 (4th Cir. 1970) (J. Sobeloff, con
curring). In the context similar to newly intervening defendants’
objections to desegregation, the Supreme Court in Swann specifi
cally held that such factors constitute an impermissible limit
upon the duty to desegregate. 402 U.S. at 24, Fn. 8. Citation to
such research, either in support or rejection of school deseg
regation, misses the primary point: insofar as pupil assignments
are concerned, the system of public schooling in every state
must be operated in a racially non-discriminatory, unified
fashion; until that objective is met, the very system of public
schooling constitutes an invidious racial classification. The
adoption of an education theory having the effect of main
taining a pattern of de jure segregation is therefore clearly
impermissible. (Whether such theories, research, or evidence on
educational quality or inequality form the basis for requiring
judicial intervention and relief in the absence of a finding of de
jure segregation is a question this court need not face.)
In any event, the Court of Appeals for the Sixth Circuit
held, on June 19, 1970, that greater, not less, desegregation is
the proper manner to alleviate the problem of disparity in
achievement. Monroe v. Board of Commissioners, Jackson,
Tenn., 427 F.2d 1005, 1008 (C.A. 6, 1970).
2. Chief Justice Burger in Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg
Bd. ofEduc.,402 U.S. 1,6.
90a
3. Defendants Magdowski, et al., originally opposed to de
segregation, during the course of the taking of proofs on the
issue of segregation, conceded that the public schools of the
city of Detroit were in fact segregated, and took the early lead
in suggesting that the only effective avenue for desegregation
was a metropolitan plan. The Detroit Board of Education, while
continuing to deny that it has been guilty of any act of seg
regation, took the position that if desegregation were to be
undertaken it could be done only on a metropolitan basis. So
that now the white parents of the city of Detroit and its Board
of Education — the parties most directly involved with the lot
of the students in the Detroit school system — see no alternative
to, and, for all practical purposes seek a metropolitan solution
to the basic Detroit school problem.
4. In the context of this hearing, the defendant Detroit
Board of Education is not in a position to act as the usual
“school authority” primarily responsible for suggesting an ap
propriate desegregation area simply because its authority does
not extend beyond the geographic limits of the city of Detroit.
The competence, knowledge of local conditions, and expertise
of those schoolmen who helped prepare the Detroit Board’s
proposal, however, may be utilized and given appropriate weight.
5. In Oliver v. Kalamazoo Board of Education, #K88-71,
Judge Fox pointed out the primary responsibility of the state:
“The State of Michigan is represented by two entities, but the
entity is an agent of the State . . . [T]he Constitution says
something about your [the State’s! responsibility.” The court
went on to order the State to take an active role. Pre-trial order
and transcript, May 1, 1972.
6. The Detroit Board plan places heavier reliance on white
flight and socio-economic factors, while the Magdowski pro
posal in addition places an emphasis on maintaining a minimum
percentage black in each school. These considerations in no way
determine the court’s choice of a desegregation area necessary
to meet constitutional requirements. In fairness, however, it
also should be noted that the desegregation area, which the
court deems to best meet constitutional requirements, also
happens in the main, to meet the other concerns expressed in
91a
these two proposals. That the Board’s interest in socio
economic integration is largely met by racial desegregation is
not surprising. There is uncontroverted evidence in the record,
and the court so finds, that there is a high correlation between
blacks and persons of a low socio-economic status, the result, in
the main, of the cumulative effects of past and present racial
discrimination including discrimination in education. At some
point hereafter, of course, school authorities with responsibility
for implementation and operation of the racially-unified non-
discriminatory school system contemplated, or parts thereof,
may and should include in its plan other educational goals and
needs whether or not they are required by the law or any court.
Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg, 402 U.S. at 16.
7. If a state is constitutionally forbidden to institute a
system of racial segregation by the use of artificial boundary
lines, it is likewise forbidden to perpetuate a system whose
effect is to maintain segregation. “There is no legally protected
vested interest in segregation. If there were, then Brown v Board
of Education and the numerous decisions based on that case
would be pointless. Courts will not say in one breath that public
school systems may not practice segregation, and in the next
that they may do nothing to eliminate it.” Wanner v School Bd.
of Arlington County, 357 F.2d 452, (Soboloff, Cir. J.), pp. 454
and 455. The historic fact is that existing conditions are based
on a design to segregate the races. To hold that segregation,
once accomplished, is sacrosanct and beyond constitutional
reach, is to say that the United States Constitution and its
Amendments, and their provisions for equality, are mere
rhetoric.
8. See Findings 70-78, infra.
9. The interplay of these two factors summarizes two
other guideposts or starting points: maximum feasible deseg
regation and eliminating racially identifiable schools. Factors
such as time and distance limitations, together with the rough
definitions of substantial disproportion with the relevant school
community’s pupil racial composition, in turn largely determine
the meaning of “eliminating racially identifiable schools” and
what constitutes “maximum feasible desegregation,” in the
92a
particular circumstances here present and in the context of a
prior finding of segregation.
10. The Detroit Board Proposal contemplates desegrega
tion on a “minority”-white basis. The proof in this cause, how
ever, has been aimed at the segregation of black children and
white children; similarly the remedy has been so defined,
argued, and in the main presented by parties. The court finds,
therefore, that the area, and further planning, should, in the
main, be confined to a black-white breakdown.
11. To the Southwest, Plaintiffs’ Proposal falls on the side
of less time in transit than the 40-minute guideline because
inclusion of more area is not required to desegregate, (see Find
ing 27, infra.)
12. Moreover, in the main, the areas, schools, and pupils
in these districts are not as fully members of the greater Detroit
school community: many are less urban; they are the furthest in
terms of time, distance, and contact from the Detroit area’s
economic and social activities [SIC]; and many are more
oriented, if anything, to urban areas other than Detroit, for
example, the Ann Arbor - Ypsilanti area.
13. The court notes, however, that the range of average
socio-economic status for the various regions or clusters in
Plaintiffs’ Proposal is similar to that in the Detroit Board Pro
posal: based on the Michigan Assessment the range in Plaintiffs’
Proposal happens to be 44.7 to 53.7, while in the Detroit Board
Proposal the range is 46.3 to 53; and only three of the 15
clusters of schools in Plaintiffs’ Proposal fall below 46.3.
14. Because of the closeness of the question, particularly
as it relates to any problems which may arise hereafter in
establishing a pupil desegregation plan, the court feels that some
opportunity should be given to the expert panel to suggest a
modification of this tentative resolution. See also Findings
34-38 below.
15. A common practice in other cases is the use of “pupil
locator” maps. See Northcross v. School Board of City of
Memphis,_____ F. 2d______(6th Cir. 1971).
93a
16. For years these city-contained school districts, which
include some suburban districts in the desegregation area, as
well as the Detroit Public Schools, have demanded without suc
cess that this inequitable state practice be changed so that all
districts could be reimbursed on the same basis for pupil trans
portation.
17. The figure almost twice that which appears in several
of the State “plans” was based on the assumption that busing
would be “one-way” with black children being assigned to sub
urban schools. Mr. Wagner, the state official in charge of pupil
transportation, provided the information on which that esti
mate was based and also informed his superiors that a two-way
plan of desegregation and transportation would cost much less
per pupil. The state defendants did not bring this important fact
to the court’s attention in any of their submissions; it was un
covered and fully explored in the disposition of Mr. Wagner
taken by plaintiffs.
18. This phenomenon was noted in Swann, 402 U.S. 1,
20-21. The principle was long known, and actively, supported
by the F.H.A. For example, consider that public agency’s early
understanding in its 1936 manual that white subdivision
developments require white schools: “if the children of people
living in such area are compelled to attend school where the
majority or a good number of the pupils represent a far lower
level of society or an incompatible racial element, the neighbor
hood under consideration will prove far less stable and desirable
than if the condition did not exist.”
19. This figure assumes 30 children/regular classroom.
Although rated capacities may be lower, the figure for regular
classrooms does not include several types of instructional,
recreational, laboratory, and other rooms which add overall
pupil capacity to schools.
20. The resulting pattern is unmistakable: “Residential
segregation within the city and throughout the larger metro
politan area is substantial, pervasive and of long standing. Black
citizens are located in separate and distinct areas within the city
and are not generally found in the suburbs. While the racially
94a
unrestricted choice of black persons and economic factors may
have played some part in the development of this pattern of
residential segregation, it is, in the main, the result of past and
present practices and customs or racial discrimination, both
public and private, which have and do restrict the housing op
portunities of black people. Perhaps the most that can be said is
that all of them [various governmental units], including school
quthorities, are, in part, responsible for the segregated condition
which exists.” Ruling on Issue of Segregation, 8 and 10. More
over, an examination of PX 181, 192 and 185 shows that black
children often remain isolated in predominately black schools in
the few suburban school districts with any numbers of black
pupils. In the last several weeks the local press has reported that
the United States Office of Education cut off funds for one
such district.
21. Included in this set of arrangements are contract rela
tionships of various types concerning personnel, property and
debts.
22. The defendant, William G. Milliken, Governor of the
State of Michigan, in his amicus brief filed in the Supreme
Court of the United States, No. 71-1332, San Antonio In
dependent School District v. Demetrio P. Rodriquez, says, page
II:
“ 1. Amici, whose individual and particular interests
are set forth in more detail below, are the Governors of the
above-listed States. As Governors and Chief executive of
ficers of their respective States, Amici are responsible for
upholding and carrying out the commands of the Con
stitutions and laws of their various States, including the
provisions thereof requiring the establishment of public
schools and school districts and commanding the children
of their States to attend school. Amici are responsible for
financial decisions affecting all State operations, including
those pertaining to support and financing of the public
schools.
“Amici are deeply concerned about the ongoing and
continuing crisis in public education and the difficulties
95a
facing public educational systems in their States and
around the nation. Amici recognize that grave inequities
exist because of variation in local property tax bases upon
which local school districts must rely in order to support
their school systems. Amici believe that these inequalities
in educational resources violate the requirements of the
Equal Protection Clause of the Fourteenth Amendment to
the United States Constitution and that these inequalities
must be eliminated* * * *”
The Governors’ amicus brief, speaking of the State of
Texas, could as well be said of the State of Michigan, when
it used these words:
“It is also undisputed that the local school districts
and their boundaries, and hence the aggregate value of
the property they contain, are entirely the creation of and
their maintenance is the responsibility of the State of
Texas. Furthermore, the detailed regulation of public
education financing in Texas * * * is a state not a local
responsibility. Indeed, the school districts have the power
to raise funds for education only as a result of delegation
by the State of its own power to tax for the general wel
fare.” (Page 8 of brief.)
“Since the State could not discriminate directly
against students residing in poorer localities, it should not
be permitted to accomplish the same result by dividing its
responsibility for equal education with local school
districts and failing to supplement the funds raised by the
school districts sufficiently to eliminate discrimination.”
*(Page 11 of brief.)
*Compare Griffin v. County School Board, 377 U.S. 218
(1964). While a State may delegate certain of its functions to
smaller subdivisions such as cities or counties, it cannot escape
accountability for their actions. Such subdivisions are “created
as convenient agencies for exercising such of the governmental
powers of the State as may be entrusted to them * * * * The
number, nature, and duration of [their] powers * * * and the
territory over which they shall be exercised rests in the absolute
96a
discretion of the State.” Hunter v. City of Pittsburg, 207 U.S.
161, 178 (1907).
23. For years black children in the Carver School District
were assigned to black schools in the inner city because no
white suburban district (or white school in the city) would take
the children.
24. These findings are made on the basis of the present
record and are subject to modification based on evidence which
may be developed once the specific problems of actual deseg
regation are faced in the planning process.
25. See, Kelley, et al. v. Metropolitan Bd. of Educ., CCA
6, Nos. 71-1778-79, page 22, slip opinion, May 30, 1972:
“Perhaps the primary thing that the Swann case
decided was that in devising plans to terminate such
residual effects, it is appropriate for the school system and
the District Judge to take note of the proportion of white
and black students within the area* and seek as practical a
plan as may be for ending white schools and black schools
and substituting therefor schools which are representative
of the area in which the students live.”
*The area referred to in this case is all of Davidson
County, including the City of Nashville, which is in
cluded in the jurisdiction of defendant Metropolitan
Board of Education.
97a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al.,
Plaintiffs
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al.,
Defendants
and
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACHERS,
LOCAL 231 , AMERICAN FEDERA
TION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO,
Defendant-
Intervenor
and
DENISE MAG DOW SKI, et al.,
Defendants-
Intervenor
et al.
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
)
CIVIL ACTION NO
35257
RULING ON DESEGREGATION AREA
AND
ORDER FOR DEVELOPMENT OF
PLAN OF DESEGREGATION
On September 27, 1971 the court made its Ruling on Issue
of Segregation, holding that illegal segregation exists in the
public schools of the City of Detroit as a result of a course of
conduct on the part of the State of Michigan and the Detroit
Board of Education. Having found a constitutional violation as
established, on October 4, 1971 the court directed the school
board defendants, City and State, to develop and submit plans
of desegregation, designed to achieve the greatest possible de
gree of actual desegregation, taking into account the practicali-
98a
ties of the situation. The directive called for the submission of
both a “Detroit-only” and a “Metropolitan” plan.
Plans for the desegregation of the Detroit schools were
submitted by the Detroit Board of Education and by the plain
tiffs. Following five days of hearings the court found that while
plaintiffs’ plan would accomplish more desegregation than now
obtains in the system, or which would be achieved under either
Plan A or C of the Detroit Board of Education submissions,
none of the plans would result in the desegregation of the pub
lic schools of the Detroit school district. The court, in its find
ings of fact and conclusions of law, concluded that “relief of
segregation in the Detroit public schools cannot be accom
plished within the corporate geographical limits of the city,”
and that it had the authority and the duty to look beyond such
limits for a solution to the illegal segregation in the Detroit
public schools. Accordingly, the court ruled, it had to consider
a metropolitan remedy for segregation.
The parties submitted a number of plans for metropolitan
desegregation. The State Board of Education submitted six -
w ithout recommendation, and without indicating any pre
ference. With the exception of one of these, none could be con
sidered as designed to accomplish desegregation. On the other
hand the proposals of intervening defendant Magdowski, et al.,
the Detroit Board of Education and the plaintiffs were all good
faith efforts to accomplish desegregation in the Detroit metro
politan area. The three plans submitted by these parties have
many similarities, and all of them propose to incorporate, geo
graphically, most—and in one instance, all—of the three-county
area of Wayne, Oakland and Macomb.
The hearing on the proposals have set the framework, and
have articulated the criteria and considerations, for developing
and evaluating an effective plan of metropolitan desegregation.
None of the submissions represent a complete plan for the
effective and equitable desegregation of the metropolitan area,
capable of implementation in its present form. The court will
therefore draw upon the resources of the parties to devise, pur
suant to its direction, a constitutional plan of desegregation of
the Detroit public schools.
99a
Based on the entire record herein, the previous oral and
written rulings and orders of this court, and the Findings of
Fact and Conclusions of Law filed herewith, IT IS ORDERED:
I.
A. As a panel charged with the responsibility of pre
paring and submitting an effective desegregation plan in accor
dance with the provisions of this order, the court appoints the
following:
1. A designee of the State Superintendent of Public
Instruction;*
2. Harold Wagner, Supervisor of the Transportation Unit
in the Safety and Traffic Education Program of the
State Department of Education;
3. Merle Henrickson, Detroit Board of Education;
4. Aubrey McCutcheon, Detroit Board of Education;
5. Freeman Flynn, Detroit Board of Education;
6. Gordon Foster, expert for plaintiffs;
7. R ic h a rd M orshead, representing defendant
Magdowski, et ah;
8. A designee of the newly intervening defendants;*
9. Rita Scott, of the Michigan Civil Rights Commission.
Should any designated member of this panel be unable to
serve, the other members of the panel shall elect any necessary
replacements, upon notice to the court and the parties. In the
*The designees of the State Superintendent o f Public Instruction and
newly intervening defendants shall be communicated to the court within
seven days of the entry of this order. In the event the newly intervening
defendants cannot agree upon a designee, they may each submit a nominee
within seven days from the entry o f this order, and the court shall select
one of the nominees as representative o f said defendants.
100a
absence of objections within five days of the notice, and pend
ing a final ruling, such designated replacement shall act as a
member of the panel.
B. As soon a possible, but in no event later than 45 days
after the issuance of this order, the panel is to develop a plan
for the assignment of pupils as set forth below in order to pro
vide the maximum actual desegregation, and shall develop as
well a plan for the transportation of pupils, for implementation
for all grades, schools and clusters in the desegregation area. In
sofar as required by the circumstances, which are to be detailed
in particular, the panel may recommend immediate implementa
tion of an interim desegregation plan for grades K-6, K-8 or K-9
in all or in as many clusters as practicable, with complete and
final desegregation to proceed in no event later than the fall
1973 term. In its transportation plan the panel shall, to meet
the needs of the proposed pupil assignment plan, make recom
mendations, including the shortest possible timetable, for ac
quiring sufficient additional transportation facilities for any in
terim or final plan of desegregation. Such recommendations
shall be filed forthwith and in no event later than 45 days after
the entry of this order. Should it develop that some additional
transportation equipment is needed for an interim plan, the
panel shall make recommendations for such acquisition within
20 days of this order.
C. The parties, their agents, employees, successors.
[SIC] and all others having actual notice of this order shall
cooperate fully with the panel in their assigned mission, includ
ing, but not limited to, the provision of data and reasonable full
and part-time staff assistance as requested by the panel. The
State defendants shall provide support, accreditation, funds,
and otherwise take all actions necessary to insure that local
officials and employees cooperate fully with the panel. All
reasonable costs incurred by the panel shall be borne by the
State defendants; provided, however, that staff assistance or
other services provided by any school district, its employees or
agents, shall be without charge, and the cost thereof shall be
borne by such school district.
101a
II.
A. Pupil reassignment to accomplish desegregation of the
Detroit public schools is required within the geographical area
which may be described as encompassing the following school
districts (see Exhibit P.M. 12), and hereinafter referred to as the
“desegregation area” :
Lakeshore Birmingham Fairlane
Lakeview Hazel Park Garden City
Roseville Highland Park North Dearborn
Heights
South Lake Royal Oak Cherry Hill
East Detroit Berkley Inkster
Grosse Pointe Femdale Wayne
Centerline Southfield Westwood
Fitzgerald Bloomfield Hills Ecorse
Van Dyke Oak Park Romulus
Fraser Redford Union Taylor
Harper Woods West Bloomfield River Rouge
Warren Clarenceville Riverview
Warren Woods Farmington Wyandotte
Clawson Livonia Allen Park
Hamtramck South Redford Lincoln Park
Lamphere Crestwood Melvindale
Madison Heights Dearborn Southgate
Troy Dearborn Heights Detroit
Provided, however, that if in the actual assignment of
pupils it appears necessary and feasible to achieve effective and
complete racial desegregation to reassign pupils of another dis
trict or other districts, the desegregation panel may, upon
notice to the parties, apply to the Court for an appropriate
modification of this order.
B. Within the limitations of reasonable travel time and
distance factors, pupil reassignments shall be effected within the
clusters described in Exhibit P.M. 12 so as to achieve the
greatest degree of actual desegregation to the end that, upon
implementation, no school, grade or classroom by substantially
102a
disproportionate to the overall pupil racial composition. The
panel may, upon notice to the parties, recommend reorganiza
tion of clusters within the desegregation area in order to mini
mize administrative inconvenience, or time and/or numbers of
pupils requiring transportation.
C. Appropriate and safe transportation arrangements
shall be made available without cost to all pupils assigned to
schools deemed by the panel to be other than “walk-in”
schools.
D. Consistent with the requirements of maximum actual
desegregation, every effort should be made to minimize the
numbers of pupils to be reassigned and requiring transportation,
the time pupils spend in transit, and the number and cost of
new transportation facilities to be acquired by utilizing such
techniques as clustering, the “skip” technique, island zoning,
reasonable staggering of school hours, and maximization of use
of existing transportation facilities, including buses owned or
leased by school districts and buses operated by public transit
authorities and private charter companies. The panel shall de
velop appropriate recommendations for limiting transfers which
affect the desegregation of particular schools.
E. Transportation and pupil assignment shall, to the ex
tent consistent with maximum feasible desegregation, be a two-
way process with both black and white pupils sharing the re
sponsibility for transportation requirements at all grade levels.
In the determination of the utilization of existing, and the con
struction of new, facilities, care shall be taken to randomize the
location of particular grade levels.
F. Faculty and staff shall be reassigned, in keeping with
pupil desegregation, so as to prevent the creation or continua
tion of the identification of schools by reference to past racial
composition, or the continuation of substantially disproportion
ate racial composition of the faculty and staffs, of the schools
in the desegregation area. The faculty and staffs assigned to the
schools within the desegregation area shall be substantially dese
gregated, bearing in mind, however, that the desideratum is the
103a
balance of faculty and staff by qualifications for subject and
grade level, and then by race, experience and sex. In the context
of the evidence in this case, it is appropriate to require assign
ment of no less than 10% black faculty and staff at each school,
and where there is more than one building administrator, every
effort should be made to assign a bi-racial administrative team.
G. In the hiring, assignment, promotion, demotion, and
dismissal of faculty and staff, racially non-discriminatory cri
teria must be developed and used; provided, however, there
shall be no reduction in efforts to increase minority group
representation among faculty and staff in the desegregation
area. Affirmative action shall be taken to increase minority
employment in all levels of teaching and administration.
H. The restructuring of school facility utilization neces
sitated by pupil reassignments should produce schools of sub
stantially like quality, facilities, extra-curricular activities and
staffs; and the utilization of existing school capacity through
the desegregation area shall be made on the basis of uniform
criteria.
I. The State Board of Education and the State Super
intendent of Education shall with respect to all school construc
tion and expansion, “consider the factor of racial balance along
with other educational considerations in making decisions about
new school sites, expansion of present facilities * * * and
shall, within the desegregation area disapprove all proposals for
new construction or expansion of existing facilities when
“housing patterns in an area would result in a school largely se
gregated on racial * * * lines,” all in accordance with the 1966
directive issued by the State Board of Education to local school
boards and the State Board’s “School Plant Planning Hand
book” (see Ruling on Issue of segregation, p. 13.).
J. Pending further orders of the court, existing school
district and regional boundaries and school governance arrange
ments will be maintained and continued, except to the extent
necessary to effect pupil and faculty desegregation as set forth
herein; provided, however, that existing administrative, finan
104a
cial, contractual, property and governance arrangements shall be
examined, and recommendations for their temporary and per
manent retention or modification shall be made, in light of the
need to operate an effectively desegregated system of schools.
K. At each school within the desegregated area provision
shall be made to insure that the curriculum, activities, and con
duct standards respect the diversity of students from differing
ethnic backgrounds and the dignity and safety of each indivi
dual, students, faculty, staff and parents.
L. The defendants shall, to insure the effective desegre
gation of the schools in the desegregation area, take immediate
action including, but not limited to, the establishment or expan
sion of in-service training of faculty and staff, create bi-racial
committees, employ black counselors, and require be-racial and
non-discriminatory extra-curricular activities.
Ill
The State Superintendent of Public Instruction, with the
assistance of the other state defendants, shall examine, and
make recommendations, consistent with the principles estab
lished above, for appropriate interim and final arrangements for
the (1) financial, (2) administrative and school governance, and
(3) contractual arrangements for the operation of the schools
within the desegregation area, including steps for unifying, or
otherwise making uniform the personnel policies, procedures,
contracts, and property arrangements of the various school dis
tricts.
Within 15 days of the entry of this order, the Super
intendent shall advise the court and the parties of his progress in
preparing such recommendations by filing a written report with
the court and serving it on the parties. In not later than 45 days
after the entry of this order, the Superintendent shall file with
the court his recommendations for appropriate interim and final
relief in these respects.
In his examination and recommendations, the Super
intendent, consistent with the rulings and orders of this court,
105a
may be guided, but not limited, by existing state law; where
state law provides a convenient and adequate framework for in
terim or ultimate relief, it should be followed, where state law
either is silent or conflicts with what is necessary to achieve the
objectives of this order, the Superintendent shall independently
recommend what he deems necessary. In particular, the Super
intendent shall examine and choose one appropriate interim
arrangement to oversee the immediate implementation of a plan
of desegregation.
IV.
Each party may file appropriate plans or proposals for
inclusion in any final order which may issue in this cause. The
intent of this order is to permit all the parties to proceed apace
with the task before us: fashioning an effective plan for the de
segregation of the Detroit public schools.
Fifteen days after the filing of the reports required herein,
hearings will begin on any proposal to modify any interim plan
prepared by the panel and all other matters which may be inci
dent to the adoption and implementation of any interim plan of
desegregation submitted. The parties are placed on notice that
they are to be prepared at that time to present their objections,
alternatives and modifications. At such hearing the court will
not consider objections to desegregation or proposals offered
“instead” of desegregation.
Hearings on a final plan of desegregation will be set as cir
cumstances require.
DATE: JUNE 14, 1972.
/sf
Stephen J. Roth
United States District Judge
106a
UNITED STATES DISTRICT COURT
EASTERN DISTRICT OF MICHIGAN
SOUTHERN DIVISION
RONALD BRADLEY, et al, )
Plaintiffs, )
v. )
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al, )
Defendants, )
and )
D ET R O IT FEDERATION OF TEACH- ) Civil Action
ERS, LOCAL 231, AMERICAN FEDERA- ) No. 35257
TION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO, )
Defendant-Intervenor, )
and )
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al, )
Defendants-Intervenor, )
et al. )
ORDER
FOR ACQUISITION OF TRANSPORTATION
At a session of the United States District Court, Federal
Building, Detroit, Michigan, on the 11th day of July, 1972.
The Court has received a recommendation from the Panel
appointed under its previous orders that 295 buses, which it had
determined are available, should be acquired for the purpose of
providing transportation under an interim plan. The Court also
had before it the still pending motion of Plaintiffs for the purchase
of 350 buses. Having heard the arguments of counsel, IT IS HERE
BY ORDERED:
1. The Defendant Detroit Board of Education shall acquire
by purchase, lease or other contractual arrangement at least 295
buses for use in the interim desegregation plan during the 1972-73
school year. All financial obligations incurred as the result of this
Order shall be the sole financial obligation of the State Defen
107a
dants, including the added State Defendant State Treasurer Allison
Green, as set forth below in Paragraph 2. Said order, lease, or
other contract shall be entered into by negotiation and without
the necessity for bids forthwith and in no event later than Thurs
day, July 13, 1972.
2. The State Defendants shall bear the cost of this acquisi
tion and State Defendants, including the added State Defendant
Green, shall take all necessary steps utilizing existing funds and
sources of revenue, to be acquired State funds, legislatively autho
rized and funds directed by the State Constitution to the State
School Aid Funds and by re-allocation of existing or new funds to
pay for said transportation acquisition either directly or through
the Defendant Detroit Board.
United States District Judge
108a
NO. 72-8002
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SIXTH CIRCUIT
)
)
)WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, et al,
Defendants-Appellants ) O R D E R
and )
)
)
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACHERS
LOCAL 231, AMERICAN FEDERATION
OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO,
Defendant-Intervenor
and
DENISE MAGDOWSKI, et al,
Defendants-Intervenors
Before: PHILLIPS, Chief Judge, EDWARDS and PECK, Circuit
Judges.
The District Court has certified that certain orders entered by
him in this case involve controlling questions of law, as provided
by 28 U. S. C. § 1292(b), and has made a determination of finality
under Rule 54(b), Fed. R. Civ. P.
This court concludes that among the substantial questions
presented there is at least one difficult issue of first impression
which never has been decided by this court or the Supreme Court.
In so holding we imply nothing as to our view of the merits of this
appeal. We conclude that an immediate appeal may materially
advance the ultimate termination of the litigation. Accordingly, it
is ORDERED that the motion for leave to appeal be and hereby is
granted.
It is further ORDERED that the appeal in this case be ad
vanced on the docket of this court and scheduled for hearing
Thursday, August 24, 1972, at 9 a.m. The appendix and simul
taneous briefs of all parties shall be filed not later than 25 days
109a
after the entry of this order. Reply briefs shall be filed not later
than August 21, 1972. Typewritten appendix and briefs may be
filed in lieu of printed briefs, together with ten legible copies pro
duced by Xerox or similar process. An appendix must be filed. The
court will not entertain a motion to hear the appeal on the original
record.
The motion for stay pending appeal having been considered, it
is further ORDERED that the Order for Acquisition of Trans
portation, entered by the District Court on July 11, 1972, and all
orders of the District Court concerned with pupil and faculty
reassignment within the Metropolitan Area beyond the geo
graphical jurisdiction of the Detroit Board of Education, and all
other proceedings in the District Court other than planning pro
ceedings, be stayed pending the hearing of this appeal on its merits
and the disposition of the appeal by this court, or until further
order of this court. This stay order does not apply to the studies
and planning of the panel which has been appointed by the Dis
trict Court in its order of June 14, 1972, which panel was charged
with the duty of preparing interim and final plans of desegre
gation. Said panel is authorized to proceed with its studies and
planning during the disposition of this appeal, to the end that
there will be no unnecessary delay in the implementation of the
ultimate steps contemplated in the orders of the District Court in
event the decision of the District Court is affirmed on appeal.
Pending disposition of the appeal, the defendants and the School
Districts involved shall supply administrative and staff assistance
to the aforesaid panel upon its request. Until further order of this
court, the reasonable costs incurred by the panel shall be paid as
provided by the District Court’s order of June 14, 1972.
Entered by order of the Court.
/s/ James A. Higgins
Clerk
110a
Nos. 72-1809 - 72-1814
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SIXTH CIRCUIT
R o n a l d B r a d l e y , e t a l .,
Plaintiffs-Appellees,
v.
W il l ia m G. M il l ik e n , Governor of
Michigan, etc.; B o a r d o f E d u c a
t io n o f t h e C it y o f D e t r o it ,
Defendants-Appellants,
and
D e t r o it F e d e r a t io n o f T e a c h e r s
L o c a l 231, A m e r ic a n F e d e r a t io n
o f T e a c h e r s , AFL-CIO,
Defendant-Intervenor-Appellee,
and
A l l e n P a r k P u b l ic Sc h o o l s , e t a l ., j
Defendants-Intervenors-Appellants j
and j
K e r r y G r e e n , e t a l .,
Defendants-Intervenors-Appellees.
A p p e a l from the
United States District
Court for the Eastern
District of Michigan,
Southern Division.
Decided and Filed June 12, 1973.
Before P h il l ip s , Chief Judge, W e ic k , E d w a r d s , C e l e b r e z z e ,
P e c k , M c C r e e , M il l e r , K e n t and L iv e l y , Circuit Judges.
Phillips, C.J., delivered the opinion of the Court, in which
Edwards, Celebrezze, Peck, McCree and Lively, JJ., joined.
Weick, J. (pp. 82-111) and Miller, J. (pp. 130-131) filed dis
senting opinions and Kent, J., (pp. 112-129) filed a separate
111a
opinion concurring in part and dissenting in part. Judge Kent
died May 28, 1973 after the opinions were in the hands of
the printer.
P h il l ip s , Chief Judge. This is a school desegregation case
which, as originally filed, was directed against the school sys
tem of Detroit, Michigan, but on this appeal involves both
Detroit and school districts located in the surrounding met
ropolitan area.
The present appeal is the fourth time that the case has been
before this court since the complaint was filed August 18,
1970. The earlier decisions of this court are reported at Brad
ley v. Milliken, 433 F.2d 897 (1970); Bradley v. Milliken, 438
F.2d 945 (1971); and Bradley v. Milliken, 468 F.2d 902,
cert, denied, 409 U.S. 844 (1972). (On November 27, 1972
the original panel dismissed for want of jurisdiction an
“emergency motion” by the Detroit Board of Education
that State officials be required to provide funds to keep the
Detroit public schools operating for 180 regular days of
instruction during the current school y e a r .----F .2 d ------.)
On February 27, 1973, the Supreme Court denied re
view in Bloomfield Hills School District v. Roth, West Bloom
field School District v. Roth, and Birmingham School District
v. Roth, — U.S.----, 41 U.S.L.W. 3460. In these cases this court
had denied applications for writs of mandamus or prohibition
against District Judge Roth. The School Districts contended
that the District Judge usurped jurisdiction by failing to con
vene three-judge courts and by subjecting the School Districts
to his ruling and order in the school desegregation case in spite
of the fact that the Districts were not parties to the desegre
gation proceedings and had not been found to have committed
any act of de jure segregation. The action of the Supreme
Court was without prejudice to the right of the School Dis
tricts to file application to intervene in the present action.)
Oral arguments were heard before a panel of this court
on August 24, 1972. An opinion was announced by the panel
on December 8, 1972, affirming two orders of the District
Court, viz: (1) Ruling on Issue of Segregation, reported at
2 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
112a
338 F.Supp. 582, and (2) Findings of Fact and Conclusions
of Law on “Detroit only” plans of desegregation, dated March
28, 1972. The decision of the panel vacated the remaining
three orders on appeal (enumerated below), but affirmed in
principle the ruling of the District Court on the propriety of
a metropolitan remedy to accomplish desegregation.
On January 16, 1973, this court granted rehearing in banc.
Under the provisions of Rule 3(b) of the local rules of this
court, the effect of granting rehearing in banc is “to vacate
the previous opinion and judgment of the court, to stay the
mandate and to restore the case on the docket as a pending
appeal.”
Oral arguments before the court in banc were heard Feb
ruary 8, 1973.
No specific desegregation plan has been ordered by the
District Court. The procedural history of the litigation is set
forth below.
Before this court at the present time are four interlocutory
orders from which we have granted appeal pursuant to 28
U.S.C. § 1292(b) and one final order, viz:
1. Ruling on Issue of Segregation, dated September 27,
1971, reported at 338 F.Supp. 582;
2. Findings of fact and conclusions of law on “Detroit only”
plans of desegregation, dated March 28, 1972;
3. Ruling on Propriety of a Metropolitan Remedy to Ac
complish Desegregation of the Public Schools of the City of
Detroit, dated March 24, 1972;
4. Ruling on Desegregation Area and Development of
Plan, and Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law in support
thereof, dated June 14, 1972; and
5. Order dated July 11, 1972, directing Michigan State
officials to purchase 295 school buses (which this court con
siders to be a final order).
On July 13, 1972, following oral argument, the original panel
granted a motion for a temporary stay of the District Courts
Nos. 72-1809 -14 B radley , e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 3
113a
order of July 11, 1972, ordering the purchase of 295 school
buses.
On July 17, 1972, following oral argument, the original panel
directed that its stay order remain in effect until entry by the
District Court of a final desegregation order or until certification
by the District Court of an appealable question as provided by
28 U.S.C. § 1292(b).
Thereafter, on July 19, 1972, the District Court certified that
the orders set forth above involve controlling questions of
law, as provided by 28 U.S.C. § 1292(b), and made a deter
mination of finality under Rule 54(b), Fed. R. Civ. P.
On July 20,1972, the original panel entered an order granting
the interlocutory appeal concluding that:
“[A]mong the substantial questions presented there is at
least one difficult issue of first impression that never has
been decided by this court or the Supreme Court. In so
holding we imply nothing as to our view of the merits of
this appeal. We conclude that an immediate appeal may
materially advance the ultimate termination of the litiga
tion.”
The motion for leave to appeal was granted and the case
was advanced for oral arguments on the merits on August
24, 1972.
The July 20, 1972 order of the original panel included the
following stay order, which has remained in effect pending
final disposition of the appeal on its merits:
“The motion for stay pending appeal having been con
sidered, it is further ORDERED that the Order for Ac
quisition of Transportation, entered by the District Court
on July 11, 1972, and all orders of the District Court con
cerned with pupil and faculty reassignment within the
Metropolitan Area beyond the geographical jurisdiction
of the Detroit Board of Education, and all other proceed
ings in the District Court other than planning proceedings,
be stayed pending the hearing of this appeal on its merits
and the disposition of the appeal by this court, or until fur
ther order of this court. This stay order does not apply to
4 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
114a
the studies and planning of the panel which has been ap
pointed by the District Court in its order of June 14,
1972, which panel was charged with the duty of pre
paring interim and final plans of desegregation. Said
panel is authorized to proceed with its studies’ and plann
ing during the disposition of this appeal, to the end that
there will be no unnecessary delay in the implementation
of the ultimate steps contemplated in the orders of the
District Court in event the decision of the District Court
is affirmed on appeal. Pending disposition of the appeal,
the defendants and the School Districts involved shall
supply administrative and staff assistance to the aforesaid
panel upon its request. Until further order of this court,
the reasonable costs incurred by the panel shall be paid
as provided by the District Court’s order of June 14, 1972.”
This court also has granted leave to appeal to various in
tervening parties and leave to file numerous amicus briefs.
The briefs and arguments of all the parties have been con
sidered in the disposition of this appeal.
We agree with two of the rulings of the District Court sum
marized above: (1) The Ruling on the Issue of Segregation
and (2) the Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law on
“Detroit-only” plans of desegregation. We hold that the find
ings of fact of the District Court as set forth in these rulings
are not clearly erroneous, Rule 52(a), Fed. R. Civ. P., but to the
contrary are supported by substantial evidence.
As to the District Court’s third ruling pertaining to the pro
priety of a Metropolitan remedy, we agree in part and re
verse in part. We vacate this and the two remaining orders
and remand to the District Court for further proceedings as
hereinafter set forth in detail in this opinion.
I. Chronology of Proceedings
On April 7, 1970, the Detroit Roard of Education adopted
a plan to effect a more balanced distribution of black and
white students in the senior high schools through enactment
of changes in attendance zones involving some 12,000 pupils,
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 5
115a
to become effective over a three year period. Three months
later this modest effort was thwarted by the legislature of
the State of Michigan through enactment of Act 48 of the
Public Acts of 1970. Section 12 of the Act delayed implementa
tion of the plan. The four members of the Board who sup
ported the April 7 plan were removed from office through a
citizen initiated recall election. The new members of the
board and the incumbent members who had originally op
posed the April 7 plan thereafter rescinded it.
The complaint in this case was filed by individual black
and white school children and their parents, and the Detroit
branch of the NAACP against the Board of Education of the
City of Detroit, its members, and the then Superintendent
of Schools, as well as the Governor, the Attorney General,
the State Board of Education and the State Superintendent
of Public Instruction of the State of Michigan. (The State
of Michigan as such is not a party to this litigation. References
thereto should be read as references to the public officials,
State and local, through whom the State is alleged or shown
to have acted.)
The complaint alleged that the Detroit public school system
was and is segregated on the basis of race as the result of
actions and policies of the Board of Education and of the
State of Michigan. The complaint specifically challenged the
constitutionality of Act 48 of the Public Acts of 1970 of the
State of Michigan, which in effect repealed the April 7, 1970
high school desegregation plan formulated by the Detroit
Board.
The case was heard originally on plaintiffs’ motion for a
preliminary injunction to restrain the enforcement of Act
48. In response to this motion the District Judge denied a pre
liminary injunction, did not rule on the constitutionality of Act
48, but granted the motion of the Governor and Attorney Gen
eral of Michigan for dismissal of the cause as to them. On
appeal this court held that § 12 of Act 48 was an unconstitu
tional interference with the lawful protection of Fourteenth
Amendment rights, that there was no abuse of discretion in
6 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
116a
denying a preliminary injunction, and that the Governor
and Attorney General should not have been dismissed as par
ties defendant at that stage of the proceeding. The case was
remanded to the District Court for an expedited trial on
the merits. 433 F.2d 897.
On remand plaintiffs moved for immediate implementation
of the April 7 plan. On December 3, 1970, following an
evidentiary hearing on that plan and two updated plans, the
District Court ordered implementation of the “Magnet” or
“McDonald” plan effective at the beginning of the next full
school year, pending ultimate disposition on the merits. Plain
tiffs appealed and filed a motion for summary reversal. This
court again held that the District Court had not abused its
discretion in refusing to adopt the April 7 plan prior to an
evidentiary hearing on the allegations of constitutional viola
tions in the complaint. We remanded the case with in
structions to proceed to trial expeditiously on the merits of
plaintiffs’ allegations concerning the Detroit public school
system. 438 F.2d 945. The trial of the case on the issue of
segregation began April 6, 1971, and continued until July
22, 1971, consuming 41 trial days. On September 27, 1971,
the District Court issued its ruling on the issue of segrega
tion, holding that the Detroit public school system was racially
segregated as a result of unconstitutional practices on the part
of the defendant Detroit Board of Education and the Michigan
State defendants. 338 F.Supp. 582.
A decision on a motion to join a large number of suburban
school districts as parties defendant was deferred on the
ground that the motion was premature, in that no reasonably
specific desegregation plan was before the court. The Detroit
Board of Education was ordered to submit desegregation plans
limited to the City, while State defendants were directed
to submit plans encompassing the three-county metropolitan
area. An effort was made to appeal these orders to this
court. On February 23, 1972, this court held the orders to be
non-appealable and dismissed the appeal. 468 F.2d 902, cert,
denied, 409 U.S. 844 (1972).
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 7
117a
After further proceedings concerning proposals for a Detroit
only desegregation remedy and the presentation of three plans
therefor, the District Judge on March 24, 1972, issued a
ruling entitled “Ruling on Propriety of Considering a Metro
politan Remedy,” and on March 28, 1972, he issued “Findings
of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit Only Plans of
Desegregation.” He rejected all Detroit only plans, saying
in part: “Relief of segregation in the public schools of the
City of Detroit cannot be accomplished within the corporate
geographical limits of the city.”
Subsequently, the District Court issued an order on June
14, 1972, entitled “Ruling on Desegregation Area and Order
for Development of Plan for Desegregation.” In this ruling
and order the District Court established tentative boundaries
for a metropolitan remedy and provided for a panel of nine
members to design plans for integration of the Detroit schools
and those of 53 metropolitan school districts within certain
guidelines.
The panel recommended preparatory purchases of school
buses prior to implementation of an interim plan in Septem
ber 1972. Following a hearing, the District Court on July
11 ordered State defendants to purchase or otherwise acquire
295 school buses.
In view of the intervening Congressional action by the en
actment of the “Rroomfield Amendment,” certification was
made to the Attorney General of the United States that the
constitutionality of § 803 of the Education Amendments of
1972, Pub. L. No. 92-318, 86 Stat. 235, had been called into
question. The Department of Justice intervened, filed a brief
and participated in the oral arguments before this court.
II. The Issues
All of the parties to this litigation in one form or another
present three basic issues which we phrase as follows:
1. Are the District Court’s findings of fact pertaining to
constitutional violations resulting in system-wide racial segre-
8 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
118a
gation of the Detroit Public Schools supported by substan
tial evidence or are they clearly erroneous?
2. Based on the record in this case, can a constitutionally
adequate system of desegregated schools be established with
in the geographic limits of the Detroit school district?
3. On this record does the District Judge’s order requiring
preparation of a metropolitan plan for cross-district assign
ment and transportation of school children throughout the
Detroit metropolitan area represent a proper exercise of the
equity power of the District Court?
III. The Constitutional Violations
(A) Constitutional violations found to have been committed
by the Detroit Board of Education:
(1) Segregative zoning and assignment practices.
(a) The District Judge found that the Detroit
Board of Education formulated and modified
attendance zones to create or perpetuate racial
segregation. He also found that the feeder sys
tem for junior and senior high schools was de
signed to maintain rather than eliminate black
or white schools at the higher levels. Its prac
tice of shaping school attendance zones on a
north-south rather than an east-west orientation
resulted in attendance zone boundaries con
forming to racial dividing lines.
(b) He further found that the Detroit Board of
Education’s policies involved a substantial
number of instances of transporting black chil
dren past white schools with available school
space.
He also found that it was the policy of the Board
of Education to create optional attendance areas
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 9
119a
which permitted white students to transfer to all
white or predominately white schools located nearer
the city limits.
The District Judge also found that the policies of
the Detroit Board of Education (and State Board
of Education) concerning school construction in
some instances had the purpose of segregating stu
dents on a racial basis and in many others resulted
in maintaining or increasing segregation.
The District Judge’s findings of fact pertaining to al
teration of zones and feeder patterns are as follows:
“The Board has created and altered attendance zones,
maintained and altered grade structures and created and
altered feeder school patterns in a manner which has
had the natural, probable and actual effect of continuing
black and white pupils in racially segregated schools.
The Board admits at least one instance where it pur
posefully and intentionally built and maintained a school
and its attendance zone to contain black students.
Throughout the last decade (and presently) school at
tendance zones of opposite racial compositions have been
separated by north-south boundary lines, despite the
Board’s awareness (since at least 1962) that drawing
boundary lines in an east-west direction would result in
significant integration. The natural and actual effect of
these acts and failures to act has been the creation and
perpetuation of school segregation. There has never been
a feeder pattern or zoning change which placed a pre
dominantly white residential area into a predominantly
black school zone or feeder pattern. Every school which
was 90% or more black in 1960, and which is still in use
today, remains 90% or more black.” 338 F.Supp. at 588.
The legal conclusion of the District Judge is as follows:
“5. The Board’s practice of shaping school attendance
zones on a north-south rather than an east-west orienta
tion, with the result that zone boundaries conformed to
10 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
120a
racial residential dividing lines, violated the Fourteenth
Amendment. Northcross v. Board of Ed. of Memphis,
6 Cir., 333 F.2d 661.” 338 F.Supp. at 592-93.
* * *
“9. The manner in which the Board formulated and
modified attendance zones for elementary schools had
the natural and predictable effect of perpetuating racial
segregation of students. Such conduct is an act of de
jure discrimination in violation of the Fourteenth Amend
ment. United States v. School District 151, D.C., 286 F.
Supp. 786; Brewer v. School Board of City of Norfolk, 4
Cir, 397 F.2d 37.” 338 F.Supp. at 593.
There is, of course, other legal support for the con
clusions set out above. Davis v. School District of Pontiac,
443 F.2d 573, 576 (6th Cir.), cert, denied, 404 U.S. 913 (1971);
United States v. Board of Education, Ind. School District No.
1, 429 F.2d 1253, 1259 (10th Cir. 1970); United States v.
Jefferson County Board of Education, 372 F.2d 836, 867-68
(5th Cir. 1965), aff’d in banc, 380 F.2d 385 (5th Cir. 1966),
cert, denied sub nom, Caddo Parish School Board v. United
States, 389 U.S. 840 (1970); Clemons v. Board of Education,
228 F.2d 853, 858 (6th Cir.), cert, denied, 350 U.S. 1006
(1956); Spangler v. Pasadena Board of Education, 311 F.
Supp. 501, 522 (C.D. Cal. 1970).
Witness Charles Wells, defendant School Board’s assistant
superintendent in charge of the Office of Pupil Personnel
Services, read into the record and testified in support of the
minutes of a meeting of the Citizens Association for Better
Schools. Mr. Wells was the president of the Citizens As
sociation at the time the meeting was conducted. His testi
mony includes the following:
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas) Go ahead, sir.
“A. ‘November 3, 1960.
‘TO: Honorable Nathan Kaufman, Chairman
Committee on Equal Education Opportunity.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t a l v. Milliken, e t al. 11
121a
‘We should like to begin our presentation by reviewing
with you briefly the development of our organization. We
feel it is significant as it represents an attempt on the
part of people who make up this organization to effective
ly deal with the frustrations historically inherent in at
tempting to provide for minority group children an ade
quate education within the Detroit Public School System.
A majority of the people of the Negro race moved into
the now Center District from other school districts with
in the limits of the City of Detroit. Although better
housing conditions were but one of the motives for such
a move, of equal importance was a desire to provide their
children with a more equitable and enriched educational
experience.
‘They were aware of the increased population within
their new geographical area, and accepted the counselling
of the then new administration of the Board of Edu
cation, to the effect that additional tax monies would
have to be made available if educational standards within
the City of Detroit were to be improved, or even main
tained. Consequently, each of them made a strong per
sonal investment in the millage campaign of Spring 1959.
In this campaign, initially, their efforts did not meet the
wholehearted approval of the Negro community, since
from past experience, particularly involving other millage
campaigns, members of the Negro community had ob
served that the results of the expenditures of monies
obtained from additional taxes, had little effect on the
facilities, the equipment, or the curriculum available to
their children.
‘Despite this resistance, they were aware that there
would be less justification for demanding adequate edu
cational opportunities for their children if they did not
accept their responsible share for the successful passing
of the millage program. As a consequence of their ef
forts, their respective schools voted overwhelmingly for
the millage program, and they logically expected that
positive results would follow their efforts.
12 B radley, e t al. v. M illiken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
122a
‘Their first disillusionment occurred only a few months,
but yet a few weeks after the passage of the millage —
they were rewarded with the creation of the present
Center District. In effect this District, with a few minor
exceptions, created a segregated school system. It ac
complished with a few marks of the crayon on the map,
the return of the Negro child from the few instances of
an integrated school exposure, to the traditional pre
dominantly uniracial school system to which he had for
merly been accustomed in the City of Detroit.
‘Their attempts to meet this threat to their children’s
educational experience through existing school organiza
tions met with little success. Their conferences with
District and City-Wide administrators including the super
intendent, Dr. Samuel Brownell, resulted in only ration
alizations concerning segregated housing patterns, and
denials of any attempts at segregation. When it was
pointed out that regardless of motivation, that segrega
tion was the result of their boundary changes, little com
promise was effected, except in one or two instances,
where opposition leadership was most vocal and ag
gressive.
‘Concurrent with boundary changes, it was alarming
ly noticeable that the school population within the Cen
ter District was rapidly increasing, and that the priority
building program would have little positive effect in
dealing with the problem. Attempts to discuss this prob
lem with school and district administration gave promise
of only minimal relief.
‘Finally, it had been earlier noted by new residents
moving into what is now the Center District that prior
to and during its change from a uniracial (predominant
ly white) to a biracial system and again to a uniracial
(predominantly Negro) school system that the quality
of their children’s previous educational experiences did
not eqiup them to compete on an equal basis with resi
dent children in the same grade and classifications.
‘These experiences made them aware that no one or
ganization composed of one or several schools, could ef
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 13
123a
fectively coordinate the mutual concern of the many
parents residing within the Center District. Thus out of
the several discussions of groups of people whose primary
concern was the adequate and equitable education of their
children, this organization was born. It is felt that no
better description of its purpose, its objective, and its
reason for being can be found than in the preamble to
its Constitution, which is:
‘PREAMBLE: Our interest is in equal educational op
portunities for all persons within the City of Detroit.
‘We do not believe that such opportunities are possible
within a segregated school system.
‘We oppose a policy of containment of minority groups
within specified boundaries, an example of which is the
Center District. While the above is of utmost concern
to us we are also aware that there is need for improve
ment and enrichment of the standards within this district
in practice as well as in theory.
‘We believe that once standards have become reason
ably adequate, that such standards should be maintained.
It should be further recognized that future population
shifts brought about by urban redevelopment will ad
versely affect the above goals in the Center District, unless
there is anticipation of the impact of this population
growth upon this district.
‘Since the inception of our organization we have noted
the following:
‘The public school system of the City of Detroit is
divided into nine administrative districts, one of which
is the Center District.
‘Yet, every day, when the children in this city leave
their homes to go forth to public schools, approximately
one out of every four leaves a home in the Center District.
Of the 154,969 children enrolled in public elementary
schools as of September 30, 1960, 36,264 or 23.4 percent
of these children leave a home in the Center District.
B radley, e t al. v. M illiken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
124a
‘There are 221 elementary school buildings in the De
troit Public School System. Of these 28 are in the Center
District. This means, then, that the 23.4 percent of the
total elementary school population is accommodated in
12.7 percent of the buildings.
‘Fifteen percent of these children sit in classes of 40 to
44 students per class. This is in comparison to:
Nos. 72-1809 -14 B radley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 15
East .13 percent
North .05 percent
Northeast .04 percent
Northwest .08 percent
South .01 percent
Southeast .01 percent
West .05 percent
‘Sixty-two and one-half percent of all the children in
the city’s elementary schools who sit in classes of 45 to
49 are children in the Center District. These schools in
the Center District find their capacities short by 6,352
pupil stations. In other words, their capacities are over
taxed to the extent of 16 percent; and the future build
ing program, as set forth by the superintendent’s report
of October 17, 1960, will make available only 11,189 ad
ditional pupil stations within the next ten-year period.
However, this will be insufficient to meet the demands of
the Center District. Therefore, it is apparent that a
school bussing program will have to become a permanent
part of the school housing program. Thus the manner
in which the bussing program is administered becomes a
matter of acute concern.
‘Presently, children are being bussed by grades. Under
this system a number of problems are created:
1) It makes necessary a reorganization of the
bussing school, as well as the school into which the
children are bussed.
2) They are not integrated into the school into
which they are bussed, except in minor instances.
125a
3) There is a possibility of the separation of the
family unit.
4) Parents are unable to establish a good rapport
with the teachers and administrators in the new
school since there exists a time limit in which these
children will be members of that school.
‘It is recommended that a policy of bussing by geo
graphical areas instead of by grades be instituted so as
to eliminate the above problems.
‘The emphasis on curricula objective are not compara
ble in the various school districts of the Detroit School
System. There is a tendancy in the Center District to
stereotype the educational capacity of the children. This
means that children entering the schools in this district
whose background enables them to comprehend an en
riched educational program, are not challenged.
‘For example, one student in the Hutchins Intermediate
School who desired to prepare for entrance into an East
ern college found that Latin was not offered, and only
after considerable effort by members of the community,
along with his family, was Latin placed back in the school
curriculum. Many other instances can be cited upon
request.
‘Conversely, children whose initial capacity is retarded
by deprived socio-economic circumstances also go un
challenged. The District Administrator has admitted that
no program exists to take care of these children.
‘The curriculum and counselling as they now exist,
do not encourage students to achieve their maximum ca
pacities. We feel that the responsibility for any inequities
in the educational experience offered to any group of
children within a given school system must be assumed
by those persons charged with the overall responsibility
of administering that system.
‘Therefore, we recommend that strong policies be adopt
ed by the top administration to erase inequities of the
Bradley, e t al. v. M illiken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
126a
Detroit Public School System, and a policy of super
vision through all levels of administration be instituted
at all levels of administration to insure equal educational
opportunities to all children.
‘The Citizens’ Association for Better Schools.’
“Q. Do you join in that statement in submission to the
committee?
“A. Yes, I did.”
Mr. Wells cited the example of the Center (administrative)
District, where attendance boundaries were shaped in a gerry
mandered fashion to conform to the racial residential pattern.
“Q. With regard to that same situation, you were ex
pressing a problem which your committee had met in
attempting to discuss this. Can you tell me how you
came to be discussing this with the Board at that time?
“A. It was not with the Board of Education, I be
lieve it was with the administration of the school system.
“Q. The administrative staff?
“A. Including the superintendent.
“Q. All right.
“A. Our initial concern about the boundaries of the
center district grew out of the concern we had in 1960
about the changing of the attendance areas between the
Central High School and the Mackenzie High School.
“Q. Is that the optional attendance area also set up in
that?
“A. A part of that was optional. Well, let’s put it
that way, a part of it had been optional, the proposal was
to eliminate the option. In the process of eliminating the
option what it would mean would be that by and large
the few black children who had been attending Mackenzie
would have been pulled back into the Central area.
“Q. Mackenzie at that time was a majority white
school?
“A. Predominately white.
“Q. Central by that time had become black?
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 17
127a
“A. Predominately black.
“Q. So the cancellation of the optional area which
had been there had the effect of preventing black chil
dren choosing Mackenzie, is that correct?
“A. That is right.
“Q. Were there any other schools — there is a ref
erence made to the establishment of the center district
boundaries — were there any other schools which had
not previously been in certain feeder patterns that were
drawn back into the center district?
“A. I am trying to remember now as I said eleven
years.
“Q. I understand.
“A. If I remember correctly, the Sherrill School which
also had been a part of it, that portion north of Tireman
had been attending Mackenzie and they in turn, the total
school then would have been returned to the Chadsey
area.
“Q. What about Tappan and that area, are you fa
miliar at all with changes that took place?
“A. Tappan was the junior high school in which Win
terhalter, the elementary school in the area south of
Davison just west of Ewald Circle attended. At that
time the students from that area attended Tappan and
all students from Tappan attended Mackenzie.
“The new change would mean that the students from
Winterhalter, and I think McKerrow which is just below
Winterhalter would have attended Tappan through the
9th grade, but then had been pulled back into the center
district to attend Central High School.
“The other students in Tappan would have gone to
Mackenzie.
“Q. The other students in Tappan, were they pre
dominately white students?
“A. Yes. Our concern about this region really at that
time was that we could draw a line which separated the
black residents from the white residents and almost to
the alley and that in effect was the boundary line of
the center district.”
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
128a
There was evidence that school feeder patterns were changed
so as to make particular junior high schools or senior high
schools either generally white or generally black, as shown
in the following testimony:
“MR. CALDWELL: Your Honor, I have copies of
the Mumford High School district in 1959 which is taken
from Plaintiff’s Exhibit 78-A, and this makes it easier to
see the schools.
“Q. Let’s get back to the 1962-’63 overlay.
“Prior to the 1962-’63 — first of all, will you point out
to the Court where the Vandenberg and Vemor Schools
are.
“A. This triangle to the northwest corner of this area,
(indicating)
“Q. Prior to 1962-63 where did the Vemor and Van-
derburg youngsters go to high school?
“A. Mumford High School.
“Q. A boundary change was made in 1962-63?
“A. That’s right.
“Q. Where did those youngsters go to school in that
year?
“A. Ford High School.
“Q. How long did that feeder pattern continue?
“A. Until 1966-67 when they returned to Mumford.
“Q. All right.
“MR. CALDWELL: Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 128-A, your
Honor, reflects that in 1960 Vandenburg and Vernor were
0 percent black. Mumford was 16.1 black, Ford was .1
percent black. With regard to Vandenburg and Vernor,
there was a gradual increase in the black population until
1966 when Vandenburg was 39.5 percent black and Ver
nor was 39.8 percent black.
“Then in 1967 the change was made taking Vandenburg
and Vernor back into Mumford. Vandenburg had be
come 70 percent black, Vernor had become 63.2 percent
black. That year the change was made and Mumford
was 78.1 percent black, Ford was 4.1 percent black.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 19
129a
“Q. I believe that feeder pattern continued into the
current school year?
“A. That is right.
“Q. Those schools now feed back into Ford High
School this year?
“A. That is right.”
The effect of such a policy was attested to by Dr. Gordon
Foster of the University of Miami, director of the Florida
School Desegregation Consulting Center:
“Q. The effect, Doctor, then, of the removal of Van-
denberg and Vemor from the Ford feeder pattern into
the Mumford feeder pattern, what was the effect in terms
of race?
“A. The effect of this move in 1967-68 of the transfer
back of the two elementary schools was to increase the
segregation at Mumford, to take blacks from the Ford
High School and, therefore, increase the segregated pat
tern there, and, in my opinion, it reinforced inevitably
the perception that Ford would be kept white as a
matter of basic policy and that Mumford would be a
racially contained isolated high school attendance area.”
Similar testimony regarding the segregative effect of alter
ing school feeder patterns was given with respect to the
Jefferson and Hutchins Junior High Schools, Garfield and
Spain Junior High Schools, Burton and Irving Elementary
Schools, Higginbotham Elementary School, Jackson and Foch
Junior High Schools, Stellwagen, Keating and Clark Elemen
tary Schools, Cleveland and Nolan Junior High Schools, Cour-
ville Elementary School, Ford and Brooks Junior High Schools,
Osborne and Pershing High Schools, Parkman Elementary
School, the Ellis, Sills, Newberry and Sampson Elementary
Schools, and Northwestern and Chadsey High Schools.
The District Judge made the following findings of fact
pertaining to busing black children to black schools past
white schools:
20 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
130a
“The Board, in the operation of its transportation to
relieve overcrowding policy, has admittedly bused black
pupils past or away from closer white schools with avail
able space to black schools. This practice has continued
in several instances in recent years despite the Board’s
avowed policy, adopted in 1967, to utilize transporta
tion to increase integration.
“With one exception (necessitated by the burning of
a white school), defendant Board has never bused white
children to predominantly black schools. The Board has
not bused white pupils to black schools despite the enor
mous amount of space available in inner-city schools.
There were 22,961 vacant seats in schools 90% or more
black.” 338 F.Supp. at 588.
The legal conclusion of the District Judge follows:
“8. The practice of the Board of transporting black
students from overcrowded black schools to other identi-
fiably black schools, while passing closer identifiably white
schools, which could have accepted these pupils,
amounted to an act of segregation by the school authori
ties. Spangler v. Pasadena City Bd. of Ed., D.C., 311
F.Supp. 501.” 338 F.Supp. at 593.
Additional support for the District Judge’s legal conclusion
includes: United States v. School District 151, 286 F.Supp. 786,
798 (N.D. 111. 1967), a fd , 404 F.2d 1125, 1131 (7th Cir.
1968), on remand, 301 F.Supp. 201, 211, 222 (N.D. 111. 1969),
a fd , 432 F.2d 1147, 1150 (7th Cir. 1970), cert, denied, 402
U.S. 943 (1971); United States v. Board of School Commis
sioners, Indianapolis, lnd., 332 F.Supp. 655, 669 (S.D. Ind.
1971) a fd 474 F.2d 81 (7th Cir. 1973).
The following testimony pertains to busing black children
from overcrowded black schools past white schools with
available pupil capacity to other black schools:
“Q. I am trying to anticipate, Mr. Ritchie’s question.
Have you noted some examples of the bussing of black
children from black schools to other black schools?
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 21
131a
“A. I have.
“Q. Could you give us a couple illustrations?
“MR. BUSHNELL: While Dr. Foster is looking
through his notes, might I make the request that we
made yesterday that on conclusion of his testimony we
have access to the notes made?
“MR. LUCAS: At the conclusion, yes. We have no
objection to that.
“A. In 1960-61, and we don’t have any record for
’61-62 so I am not certain as to that year, students were
transported from Angell to Greenfield Park. This has
already been part of our testimony, I believe, 186 students
and students from Angell to Higginbotham, 118 students.
In 1969 -
“Q. Excuse me, Doctor, let me ask you if the Angell-
Higginbotham — were there white schools available with
space, from your examination of the records?
“A. Yes, there were.
“Q. Between Angell and Higginbotham?
“A. Yes, sir, I believe I testified to that before.
“Q. All right.
“A. In 1969 the Ruthruff Elementary School which
was 99 percent black transported 143 children to Herman
Elementary, 55 percent black.
* * *
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas, continuing) Dr. Foster, would
you step to the map.
“I think we were talking about the Ruthruff-Herman
Schools.
“A. Yes. We were testifying at recess about trans
portation of blacks past white schools. In 1969 we stated
that Ruthruff Elementary which is here in the south
eastern portion of the Mackenzie High School zone on
the large 1970-71 attendance area map, in 1969 trans
ported 143 children to Herman Elementary School which
is just below the blue area on the undermap here —
Herman Elementary School (indicating). Herman in
1969 was 55.6 percent black. Ruthruff was 99.1 percent
black and I think it is important to note that the access
22 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
132a
to Herman goes right past the Parkman Elementary
School which at that time had 136 spaces available and
according to their capacity figures —
“Q. Parkman was what percentage?
“A. Parkman I don’t have the figure for ’69 and ’70.
Parkman was 12.8 percent black.”
# o *
“A. Another example was the Parker Elementary
School which is in the general center of the Mackenzie
High School zone. Parker in 1970 was 79.4 black; 61
children were bussed from Parker again to the Herman
Elementary School which at that time was 58.5 percent
black and again past the Parkman Elementary which in
1970 was 12.8 percent black.
“Q. Did Parkman have capacity at that time, Doctor?
“A. Parkman in ’70, according to my data, had 121
spaces.
» 9 *
“Q. Excuse me, would you give us the A. L. Homes.
“MR. BUSHNELL: I thought the Court ruled on that?
“THE COURT: He says he is pursuing a non-cumula-
tive matter here. If that be true he may go ahead.
“A. A. L. Holmes School, children were bussed from
this school over to the McGraw School which is in the
south end of the Northwestern District in center city.
In 1970-71 the Post Junior High School, which is lo
cated —
“MR. BUSHNELL: If the Court please, Mr. Lucas
just pointed out the location of Post which the witness
obviously couldn’t find on the map.
“THE COURT: Well, he hasn’t moved it.
“A. I noted the west section of Cooley instead of the
east. The Post Junior High School and Clinton Schools,
which are in the east section of the Cooley High School
attendance zone transported 54 students to the Jefferson
School which is now in the Murray zone and it is lo
cated in the eastern section of the Murray High School
attendance area. I think it is important to note that
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t a t v. Milliken, e t al. 23
133a
these students who were bussed came from a consider
able distance north and there were several possibilities —
“Q. Excuse me, were the Post children in a black
school or white school?
“A. The Post School this year, 1970-71 was 99.3 per
cent black. The Clinton School from which they also
came was 97 percent black.
“Q. What about Jefferson?
“A. Jefferson was 87.6 percent black. There were two
or three other possibilities much closer to the Post-Clinton
area. One would have been in the western portion of the
Mackenzie district here (indicating).
“Q. What is the racial composition?
“A. At this time it had 35.4 percent black with a ca
pacity of 109 stations available. Another possibility would
have been the Vetal School in the Redford zone, the
southern portion of the Redford High School zone, which
at this time was 2 percent black with vacancies of 203
pupil stations and a third alternative could have been
the Coffey School to the east of the Ford attendance area
which at this time was 29 percent black with 69 pupil
stations available.
“Q. Did you say to the east was part of the Ford
attendance area or outside of that, Doctor?
“A. It’s in the Ford attendance area.# # *
“THE COURT: Well, to save time why don’t we pro
ceed on the assumption that that was his testimony.
But if it proves otherwise we will strike it.
“MR. LUCAS: Thank you, sir.
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas) Doctor, I understand that the
policy of the district is that bussing to relieve overcrowd
ing would be done in such a manner as to improve in
tegration at the receiving school. From your examina
tion of the current bussing examples which you have
given, do you have an opinion as to whether or not that
policy has or has not been followed?
“A. Well, I think from the examples I have given so
far it would give an indication that integration could
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
134a
have been effeeted in a much better way if the children,
instead of going to the schools would have been dropped
off at other schools where the racial balance was quite
different. $ $ «
“Q. Are there any white schools from your examina
tion of data, Doctor Foster, between Angell and Higgin
botham which had capacity at that time?
“A. Yes, there were several which were a good deal
closer to Angell than Higginbotham. The effect of this
sort of zoning pattern was to provide segregated student
ratios at all three of the elementary schools, and in
terms of things that could be done or could have been
done at that particular time to correct the segregated
situation, it is my opinion that, first of all, the students
being bussed from Angell could have been dropped off
at any number of places on the way to Higginbotham,
schools which had the space and had a better racial
composition for this sort of input. This having been
done, zone lines could have been redrawn at these three
schools to have approached a racial balance situation
which, in my opinion, would have helped to stabilize the
situation at that time. This would have also assisted in
the overcrowding at Pasteur and a couple of classrooms
extra at Higginbotham.
“Q. Do you have an opinion, Doctor, as to the per
ception created by the maintenance of the Higginbotham
School under those circumstances, including the transpor
tation of black students from Angell into it?
“A. Well, it is obvious that if you transport black
children past white schools to an all black school that the
community is going to perceive this as a segregated in
tent, a segregated action. If you have a boundary situa
tion which isolates and enforces black students to a par
ticular area when the boundary lines could be changed
to effectuate a better pattern racially, then it seems to
me that community perception would also be that the
school is not doing what it could in terms of integration
and equal opportunity.
Nos. 72-1809- 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, et al. 25
135a
“Q. Doctor, from your examination of the data in
1960 are there any administrative reasons, any administra
tive problems which would indicate to you a reason
why this boundary was maintained rather than drawn
in some other fashion?
“A. In terms of school capacity there are none, no.”
Defendant’s witness (Mr. Henrickson) admitted instances
of busing black students past closer white schools to black
schools:
“Q. We find on the under and over capacity map in
the Higginbotham area that there were three schools sur
rounding Higginbotham. Vemor, which is listed as be
ing 121 over capacity; MacDowell, 103, is it? Pasteur,
90. At the same time we find that Higginbotham was
489 under capacity. Is that what the exhibit shows, sir?
“A. Yes.
“Q. We also know, do we not, that Pasteur, Mac
Dowell and Vernor were white schools?
“A. Both Pasteur and MacDowell at that time, as I
recall, had some beginning of black students as a result
of the growth of the settlement of the Higginbotham
area.
“Q. They were predominately white schools at that
time?
“A. Yes.
“Q. Higginbotham was all or virtually all black?
“A. Yes.
“Q. Indeed, it had been the same in 1950, had it not?
“A. Yes.
“Q. At the same time that we are talking about you
were transporting youngsters from Angell to Higgin
botham, is that correct?
“A. Yes.
“Q. Those were black kids being transported from
Angell to Higginbotham?
“A. Yes.
“Q. We also know on that exhibit that they were
26 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809-14
136a
transported past such schools as Fitzgerald and Clinton
which had more than enough capacity to handle them?
“A. We have made no denial of that.”
For some years it was a Board of Education policy to trans
port classrooms of black children intact to white schools where
they were educated in segregated classes.
Testimony as to the intact busing practice follows:
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas, continuing) Will you go into the
Detroit system, Doctor, on transportation.
“A. Answering it generally, counsellor, my answer
would be that the intact bussing is the practice of trans
porting classrooms of children intact from one school to
another and leaving them intact when they are educated
at the receiving school.
“Q. Doctor, when such transportation occurs from a
school which is 90 percent or more black to a school which
is predominantly a white school, what effect, if any, does
this have in terms of racial segregation on those chil
dren?
“A. This would lead to what we call classroom seg
regation or segregation within a particular school. It
could be sometimes resegregation, but essentially it is a
segregated situation within a school which could be seg
regated or not segregated generally.
“Q. Doctor, in your experience with school segregation
and school desegregation plans, is this a technique which
you have had to deal with in the past?
“A. On occasion, yes, sir.
“Q. Doctor, did you examine data or relevant informa
tion with respect to the transportation practices in the
Detroit school system in connection with this type of
bussing, intact bussing?
“A. Yes, sir.
“Q. What did your examination reveal, Doctor?
“A. It is my understanding from the data that there
was intact bussing generally in the late ’50’s, as I said,
and early ’60’s.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 27
137a
“Q. How did that intact transportation operate, Doc
tor?
“A. It involved transporting classrooms in whole from
one school to another receiving school and at the receiv
ing school the classrooms were kept intact for instructional
purposes.
“Q. Was this policy changed at any time, Doctor, as
far as you know?
“A. It is my understanding it was changed in the
middle ’60’s but I don’t remember the exact date.
“Q. What would the change be, Doctor? What type
of bussing would result in terms of relieving overcrowd
ing?
“A. You simply gather children up on a geographical
basis and transport them and assign them at random
to whatever grade they are in the receiving school rather
than keeping them in an intact classroom.”
Segregating children by race within schools has been held
repeatedly to be unconstitutional. Jackson v. Marvell School
District No. 22, 445 F.2d 211, 212 (8th Cir. 1970); Johnson
v. Jackson Parish School Board, 423 F.2d 1055 (5th Cir. 1970).
The record indicates that in at least one instance Detroit
served a suburban school district by contracting with it to
educate its black high school students in a Detroit high school
which was overwhelmingly black by transporting them away
from nearby suburban white high schools and past Detroit
high schools which were predominately white.
The District Judge found on this score that for years black
children in the Carver School District were assigned to black
schools in the inner city because no white suburban district
(or white school in the city) would take the children.
This finding is supported by the testimony of Detroit School
Superintendent Drachler, which follows:
“Q. When was the Carver District in existence as a
separate entity?
“A. The Carver District? The Carver is not in De
troit.
28 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t at. Nos. 72-1809 -14
138a
“Q. Is it a separate school district whose students at
tended some Detroit high schools, in particular Northern?
“A. Oh, I see what you’re referring to. I am told that
back in ’57, ’58, at that time I was not in Central Office,
there were some students from Carver District who did
not have a place for adequate high school facilities. An
arrangement was made with Detroit for the Carver stu
dents to come in on buses and go to Northern High
School. Now, the nearest school to Carver was Mum-
ford at the time. And they did go past Mumford towards
Northern.
“Q. Is Carver a black district?
“A. Yes, black and very poor.
“Q. Has Carver District subsequently merged with
Detroit?
“A. Oak Park.
“Q. With Oak Park?
“A. That’s right.
“Q. And at that time the transportation was termi
nated?
“A. That’s right. By the way, as a result of those
youngsters coming, there was a rumor spread that De
troit children were being bussed, say, from the Higgin
botham, which is north — Higginbotham area which is
north of Mumford High School area but in Detroit, that
they were being bussed to Northern, too, because they
were black students, people saw black students from the
Eight Mile area coming down. But to the best of my
knowledge these were outside students.
“Q. There were black children being bussed to Hig
ginbotham, weren’t they?
“A. There were black children being bussed to Hig
ginbotham.
“Q. From Angell?
“A. From Angell past some white schools. And when
the issue was brought to Doctor Brownell’s attention by
me in about ’59 or ’60 — there were a series of instances
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 29
139a
like that. There was the Angell, there was from the
military fort in the southwest, they were bussing their
own children up to the Noble, and Doctor Brownell, as
soon as it was brought to his attention, abolished that
as well as the optional areas.
“Q. Was this so-called intact bussing, that is a class
being brought as a unit?
“A. Generally speaking, yes. That policy of changing
to geographic bussing occurred about ’62-’63 as a result
of the Equal Education Opportunities Committee.
“Q. Was all of the bussing done in the City of De
troit of an intact nature until the Equal Opportunities
study?
“A. To the best of my knowledge it was. I know
when my children were being bussed, they were bussed
intact.”
(2) Optional Areas.
The record demonstrates that in many instances when
neighborhoods in Detroit began to experience some inmigra
tion of black families, it was Board of Education policy to
create optional attendance zones, thereby allowing white stu
dents to change schools to all white or predominately white
schools, generally located farther toward the city limits. For
many years the record indicates this practice to have been
pervasive. It continued in at least one instance up to the
1970-71 school year.
As to optional attendance zones, the District Judge found:
“During the decade beginning in 1950 the Board cre
ated and maintained optional attendance zones in neigh
borhoods undergoing racial transition and between high
school attendance areas of opposite predominant racial
compositions. In 1959 there were eight basic optional
attendance areas affecting 21 schools. Optional attendance
areas provided pupils living within certain elementary
areas a choice of attendance at one of two high schools.
In addition there was at least one optional area either
created or existing in 1960 between two junior high
30 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
140a
schools of opposite predominant racial components. All
of the high school optional areas, except two, were in
neighborhoods undergoing racial transition (from white
to black) during the 1950s. The two exceptions were:
(1) the option between Southwestern (61.6% black in
1960) and Western (15.3% black); (2) the option be
tween Denby (0% black) and Southeastern (30.9% black).
With the exception of the Denby-Southeastem option
(just noted) all of the options were between high schools
of opposite predominant racial compositions. The South
western-Western and Denby-Southeastem optional areas
are all white on the 1950, 1960 and 1970 census maps.
Both Southwestern and Southeastern, however, had sub
stantial white pupil populations, and the option allowed
whites to escape integration. The natural, probable, fore
seeable and actual effect of these optional zones was to
allow white youngsters to escape identifiably ‘black’
schools. There had also been an optional zone (elimi
nated between 1956 and 1959) created in ‘an attempt
. . . to separate Jews and Gentiles within the system,’
the effect of which was that Jewish youngsters went to
Mumford High School and Gentile youngsters went to
Cooley. Although many of these optional areas had
served their purpose by 1960 due to the fact that most
of the areas had become predominantly black, one op
tional area (Southwestern-Western affecting Wilson Jun
ior High graduates) continued until the present school
year (and will continue to effect 11th and 12th grade
white youngsters who elected to escape from predominant
ly black Southwestern to predominantly white Western
High School). Mr. Henrickson, the Board’s general fact
witness, who was employed in 1959 to, inter alia, elimi
nate optional areas, noted in 1967 that: ‘In operation
Western appears to be still the school to which white
students escape from predominantly Negro surrounding
schools.’ The effect of eliminating this optional area
(which affected only 10th graders for the 1970-71 school
year) was to decrease Southwestern from 86.7% black in
1969 to 74.3% black in 1970.” 338 F.Supp. at 587-88.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 31
141a
From these facts the District Judge arrived at the following
legal conclusion:
“7. The Board’s policy of selective optional attendance
zones, to the extent that it facilitated the separation of
pupils on the basis of race, was in violation of the Four
teenth Amendment. Hobson v. Hansen, D.C., 269 F.Supp.
401, aff’d sub nom., Smuck v. Hobson, 408 F.2d 175.
[(D.C. Cir. 1969)].” 338 F.Supp. at 593.
Additional support for the District Judge’s legal con
clusion includes: United States v. Texas Education
Agency, 467 F.2d 848 (5th Cir. 1972); Northcross v. Board
of Education of Memphis, 333 F.2d 661, 665-66 (6th
Cir. 1964) (different but analogous situation); United States
v. Board of School Commissioners of Indianapolis, 332 F.
Supp. 655, 668 (S.D. Ind. 1971) affd 474 F.2d 81 (7th Cir.
1973); Spangler v. Pasadena City Board of Education, 311
F.Supp. 501, 502 (C.D. Cal. 1970).
The effect of use of optional zones was described in Dr.
Foster’s testimony:
“The first method or technique I might cite that is
used to maintain segregation would be the use of op
tional zones.
“Would it be possible for me to step to the board to
illustrate?
“Q. Please do.
(The witness proceeded to the blackboard.)
“A. Optional zones are sometimes also referred to as
dual zones or dual overlapping zones. I think it will
be easier for me to illustrate this briefly.
(The witness drew a sketch on the board.)
“A. If you have, let’s say, two high school districts,
District X and District Y, frequently when you set up
an optional zone you carve the zone out of one district,
occasionally two, but assume we carve it out of District
Y and the children in this optional zone are then per
mitted to go to either high school X or high school Y,
32 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
142a
this becomes in a sense an overlapping zone because
if we refer to the boundaries of school District X at
this point it not only includes the previous boundary but
also takes in the optional zone.
“District Y in turn would include its previous bound
aries, also including the optional zone. I think this may
explain the origin of the connotation of the word ‘over
lapping’.
“Essentially optional zones are set up for two or three
reasons, one is to allow white students or black students
the option of attending one of the two attendance areas
which make up the boundaries of the zone and another
is for, occasionally for religious purposes to provide al
ternatives for persons of different religions. Sometimes
these are set up for socio-economic reasons and I have
on occasion seen them set up by boards of superin
tendents as political gimicks in order to help pass a bond
issue or one thing or another or a school board or super
intendent will set up temporary optional zones as a favor
to certain constituents in return for assistance in helping
the school board with one thing or another.
“I think in the frame work in which we operate they
are used primarily for maintaining segregated patterns.
* a *
“Q. Dr. Foster, have you made a study and analysis
of optional zones in the Detroit school system?
“A. Yes, I have.”
Dr. Foster’s analysis of the purpose and effect of each op
tional zone in existence in the Detroit School District is
exemplified in his testimony on the Mackenzie-Central option.
“Q. Doctor Foster, do you have an opinion as to the
administrative use of the optional attendance zone in
1960 between and prior to that in Mackenzie-Central
area?
“A. Yes. I think it was used primarily — you mean
as to the purpose of it?
“Q. Well, as to whether or not it had any administra
tive value that you know of, Doctor, aside from race?
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v, Millikeni, e t al. 33
143a
“A. In terms of assignment I can see no advantage to
it.
*> # *
“Q. Do you have an opinion as to its use in terms of
segregation or desegregation, Doctor Foster?
“A. In my opinion it was used as an optional zone
to allow whites during the period it was in existence in
the ’50’s and also until such time as it was done away
with in 1962 to be assigned to predominantly white Mac
kenzie High School.
“Q. Doctor Foster, from your examination of the 1950
census and in turn the 1960 census exhibits, do you have
an opinion as to the effect of such an optional zone on
the community residence pattern in the community?
# * #
“A. Community people and residents in a situation
such as this generally have a perception that there is
something wrong with their school, that the whites need
an optional zone to get out into a less black situation and,
therefore, this increases their perception of racial isola
tion and, in fact, physical containment.
“Q. Does this have an effect, Doctor, in terms of the
residence pattern? I believe you testified in 1950 the
optional area was entirely white or zero to 4.9 per cent
white.
* * *
“A. In my opinion this tends to increase the instability
of the community because they generally feel this is an ad
hoc temporary interim situation and it increases white
flight in this sort of situation.
# * «
“Q. Doctor Foster, does the use of these techniques in
some areas have an effect in terms of the perception of
the community of schools besides the actual two schools
to which the option was involved?
* « *
“A. Thank you. Yes, I think the perception is not only
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
144a
of rank and file community residents, but people of con
siderable influence in the community, along with School
Board administration people, School Board members,
School Board officials. In many cases they have sub
stantiated this perception that I have recounted; that the
optional zones did lead to greater pupil segregation
and a feeling of frustration that the school authorities
were not doing what was called for in terms of desegre
gation, and it had a generally debilitating effect on the
image of the schools as far as all of these groups were
concerned.”
Mr. Henrickson, defendant School Board’s principal wit
ness and divisional director of planning and building studies
in the School Housing Division, did not deny the discriminatory
effect of at least some of these optional zones.
“Q. In 1959 optional areas frustrated integration, did
they not?
“MB. BUSHNELL: Objection to the form of the ques
tion.
“THE COURT: He may answer.
“A. Some of these areas in 1959 had no effect what
ever with movement of black or white students. They
were either all black or all white. Some of them such
as the Western-Southwestern area can be said to have
frustrated integration and continued over the decade.”
(3) Building Construction.
The District Judge found and the record contains evidence
that the Detroit Board of Education practices in school con
struction generally tended to have segregative effect; the great
majority of schools were built in either overwhelming all
black or all white neighborhoods so that the new schools
opened as one race schools.
The District Judge’s school construction findings were as
follows:
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 35
145a
“In 1966 the defendant State Board of Education and
Michigan Civil Rights Commission issued a Joint Policy
Statement on Equality of Educational Opportunity, re
quiring that
‘Local school boards must consider the factor of racial
balance along with other educational considerations
in making decisions about selection of new school
sites, expansion of present facilities . . . . Each of
these situations presents an opportunity for inte
gration.’
Defendant State Board’s ‘School Plant Planning Hand
book’ requires that
‘Care in site locations must be taken if a serious
transportation problem exists or if housing patterns
in an area would result in a school largely segregated
on racial, ethnic, or socio-economic lines.’
The defendant City Board has paid little heed to these
statements and guidelines. The State defendants have
similarly failed to take any action to effectuate these
policies. Exhibit NN reflects construction (new or ad
ditional) at 14 schools which opened for use in 1970-71;
of these 14 schools, 11 opened over 90% black and one
opened less than 10% black. School construction costing
$9,222,000 is opening at Northwestern High School which
is 99.9% black, and new construction opens at Brooks
Junior High, which is 1.5% black, at a cost of $2,500,000.
The construction at Brooks Junior High plays a dual seg-
regatory role: not only is the construction segregated, it
will result in a feeder pattern change which will remove
the last majority white school from the already almost
all-black Mackenzie High School attendance area.
“Since 1959 the Board has constructed at least 13 small
primary schools with capacities of from 300 to 400 pupils.
This practice negates opportunities to integrate, ‘con
tains’ the black population and perpetuates and com
pounds school segregation.” 338 F.Supp. at 588-89.
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
146a
Other cases in which such findings have been held to con
stitute a de jure act of segregation include: Swann v. Charlotte-
Mecklenburg Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1, 21 (1971);
Cisneros v. Corpus Christi Independent School Dist., 467 F.2d
142 (5th Cir. 1972), pet. for cert, filed, 41 U.S.L.W. 3225 (Oct.
31, 1972); Kelly v. Guinn, 456 F.2d 100 (9th Cir. 1972),
petition for cert, filed, 41 U.S.L.W. 3114 (U.S. Aug. 28, 1972);
Davis v. School District of Pontiac, 443 F.2d 573, 576 (6th
Cir.), cert, denied 402 U.S. 913 (1971); Sloan v. Tenth School
District, 433 F.2d 587, 590 (6th Cir. 1970); United States
v. Board of Education of Tulsa, 429 F.2d 1253, 1259 (10th
Cir. 1970); Brewer v. School Board of Norfolk, 397 F.2d
37, 42 (4th Cir. 1968); United States v. Board of Public
Instruction, 395 F.2d 66, 69 (5th Cir. 1968); Kelley v. Alt-
heimer, Arkansas Public School Dist. No. 22, 378 F.2d 483,
496-97 (8th Cir. 1967); Johnson v. San Francisco Unified School
District, 339 F.Supp. 1315, 1326, 1341 (N.D. Cal. 1971);
United States v. Board of School Commissioners of Indianapolis,
332 F.Supp. 655 (S.D. Ind. 1971) a fd 474 F.2d 81
(7th Cir. 1973); Spangler v. Pasadena City Board of
Education, 311 F.Supp. 501, 522 (C.D. Cal. 1970);
United States v. School District 151, 286 F.Supp. 786, 798
(N.D. 111.), aff’d, 404 F.2d 1125 (7th Cir. 1968); Lee v. Macon
County Board of Education, 267 F.Supp. 458, 472 (M.D. Ala.),
aff’d per curiam sub nom., Wallace v. United States, 389 U.S.
215 (1967).
Record evidence pertaining to Detroit Board of Education
building construction practices and their results include:
“Q. Doctor Foster, I show you a document in evi
dence, Plaintiff’s Exhibit 70. I direct your attention to
page 15 of the exhibit. The exhibit is School Planning
Handbook, Bulletin 412, revised, January, 1970, Michigan
Department of Education. Directing your attention to
Chapter 2, the School Site, and the last full paragraph in
the left-hand column on page 15, Doctor, would you read
that paragraph?
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, et al. 37
147a
“A. ‘Care in site location must be taken if a serious
transportation problem exists or if housing patterns in
an area would result in a school largely segregated on
racial, ethnic or socio-economic lines.’
“Q. Doctor, would you step down to the map, please?
Do you have a copy, Doctor, of Plaintiff’s Exhibit 79?
“A. Yes, I do.
“Q. Doctor, would you examine Plaintiff’s Exhibit 153,
which shows new school construction, 1960 to 1970? Per
haps you had better step back here. Doctor, the black
squares on here represent schools opening 80 to 100 per
cent black in pupil enrollment. Would you direct your
attention to the Drew Junior High School on the map
and examine the exhibit and tell me when Drew was
opened?
“A. According to the exhibit, the Drew Junior High
School was opened in 1970.
“Q. And what was it opened as in terms of its en
rollment, Doctor?
“A. 1,587 students.
“Q. And its percent black?
“A. 95 per cent black.
“Q. And the Eileen Primary School, Doctor, can you
locate it on the map?
“A. The Eileen Primary is in the Cooley High School
zone, I believe.
“Q. And when did it open, Doctor?
“A. 1970.
“Q. And what was its enrollment and its pupil popula
tion in terms of black?
“A. 333 students. The per cent black was 99.1.
“Q. Would you examine the map and locate the E.
M. Turner Primary?
“A. Yes.
“Q. What year was that opened, Doctor?
“A. The Turner Primary was opened in 1969.
“Q. And its enrollment of pupil population?
“A. 362 pupils, 97.5 percent black.
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
148a
“Q. Can you find the Stewart School on there, Doc
tor?
“A. The Stewart School is in the same general area
as Turner, a little to the south.
“Q. What year was it opened?
“A. 1970.
“Q. Its population and percent black?
“A. 766 enrollment, 98.8 percent black.
“Q. Marxhausen Primary, Doctor, can you locate that
on the map?
“A. Marxhausen is in the Finney zone.
“Q. Is that near or far away from the A. L. Holmes
School, Doctor?
“A. As I remember, rather close to the Holmes School.
“Q. Can you locate the Holmes School with reference
to that?
“A. The Holmes School is the next one to the north
west.
“Q. And what was its pupil population when it
opened?
“A. Marxhausen was opened in 1970 with a pupil
population of 302, 92.4 percent black.
“Q. Would you locate Mack Primary, Doctor?
“A. Mack Primary is also in the Finney zone.
“Q. And when did it open?
“A. Mack opened in 1970 with an enrollment of 173,
98.8 percent black.
“Q. Could you locate the Angell Primary area, Doc
tor?
“A. The Angell area is in the Northwestern attendance
zone.
“Q. And what was its enrollment and percent black?
“A. Angell was 1,282 students when it opened in
1970. The percent black was 99.9
“Q. Is there an asterisk by that particular school,
Doctor?
“A. On the exhibit?
“Q. Yes.
“A. Yes, there is.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 39
149a
“Q. Would you refer to the cover and tell us what
that asterisk indicates?
“A. It says, ‘The racial count data included in ex
isting school with the same name.’
“Q. Can you locate the Stark School, Doctor?
“A. The Stark School is in the Southeastern zone.
“Q. And what was its enrollment?
“A. The enrollment was 822 when it opened in 1969.
“Q. And the percent black?
“A. 98.4 percent black.
“Q. Can you locate the new King Senior High School,
Doctor?
“A. The new King Senior High School?
“Q. Yes.
“A. Here.
“Q. When did it open?
“A. It opened in 1968.
“Q. What was its enrollment?
“A. 1,897 pupils.
“Q. And its percent black?
“A. 98.8 percent black.
“Q. Can you locate the Field Annex, Doctor?
“A. Just to the northeast of King, the Field Annex.
“Q. And what was its enrollment?
“A. 461.
“Q. Its per cent black?
“A. 90.5 per cent black.
“Q. Can you locate the Glazer School, Doctor Foster?
“A. The Glazer School is in the Central zone.
“Q. And when did it open?
“A. In 1967.
“Q. And what was its enrollment, Doctor?
“A. 850 students.
“Q. What was its per cent black?
“A. 100 per cent black.”
Similar testimony was given with respect to the Stevenson,
Cortez, Beaubien, Sander, St. Clair Annex, Murray, Kettering,
Krolik, Joy, Tendler, Belleville, McGraw, Knudsen, Keidan,
40 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
150a
Jamieson, Bntzel, Woodward, Tendler and Norvell Schools.
White schools built to accommodate white residential areas in
cluded Fox, Lessenger, Murphy, Taft, Fleming, Earhart,
Reeves, Brooks and McKenny Annex.
“Q. Thank you, Doctor.
“Doctor Foster, from your examination of the pattern
of construction in this school system, 1960 to 1970, do you
have an opinion as to the effect of that pattern of con
struction on segregation in the Detroit School System?
“A. My opinion is that construction practices were
followed in such a way as to increase segregation. I
say this because of the large number of schools that were
opened that were either all black or all white or with
a disproportionate number of one race or the other upon
opening.
» # *
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas) Does the location of a school
in a particular place have a long term effect on a school
system?
“A. In terms of the nature of the pupils assigned to
the school, do you mean?
“Q. Yes, sir.
“A. Yes, it does.
“Q. Are there alternatives in schoolhouse construction
which can or should be considered by a school district
in terms of affecting the racial composition of student
bodies?
“A. In terms of site selection there are, yes.
“Q. What are some of the alternatives which can or
should be utilized, in your opinion, Doctor?
“A. It is customary in this day and age to consider
the problem of integration or segregation very carefully
in selecting sites for school buildings and, well, this was
pointed out, I believe, in the bit I read from the Michigan
State Department.
“Q. What effect in terms of perception of the com
munity does it have when a school is opened with an
overwhelming enrollment of one race or the other?
Nos. 72-1809- 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, et a l 41
151a
“A. Generally the community perceives, in my opin
ion, that the school has been thought of as being, going
to be an all white school or all black school and in either
case generally that it is racially isolated.”
(B) The constitutional violations found to have been committed
by the State of Michigan.
(1) School districts in the State of Michigan are instru
mentalities of the State and subordinate to its State Board of
Education and legislature. (See §V (A), pp. 56-62, infra.)
Hence, the segregative actions and inactions of the Detroit
Board of Education previously outlined are the actions of an
agency of the State of Michigan.
(2) In 1970 the Detroit School Board undertook implemen
tation of its April 7 desegregation plan applicable to its high
schools. On meeting considerable resistance thereto, it none
theless proceeded. At that point the State Legislature inter
vened by Act 48 of the Public Acts of 1970 specifically over
ruling the Detroit Board of Education’s desegregation plan.
While this statute has since been invalidated by judgment of
this court, 433 F.2d 897, its contribution to preventing desegre
gation and to continuing and increasing segregation of the De
troit school system cannot be overlooked.
(3) Under Michigan law, M.S.A. § 15.1961, school build
ing construction plans must be approved by the State Board of
Education. Prior to 1962 the State Board also had specific
statutory authority to supervise school site selection. The
proofs concerning the effect of Detroit’s school construction
program are therefore largely applicable to show State re
sponsibility for the segregative results.
(4) During the critical years covered by this record the
School District of Detroit was denied any allocation of State
funds for pupil transportation, although such funds were made
generally available for students who lived over a mile and
a half from their assigned schools in rural Michigan.
42 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
152a
(5) Finally, the cross-district transportation of black high
school students from the Carver School, located in Ferndale
school district, to a black high school in Detroit could not
have taken place without the approval, tacit or express, of the
State Board of Education. (See supra pp. 28-30).
The District Judge’s findings pertaining to constitutional
violations by the State of Michigan are as follows:
“The State and its agencies, in addition to their gen
eral responsibility for and supervision of public education,
have acted directly to control and maintain the pattern
of segregation in the Detroit schools. The State refused,
until this session of the legislature, to provide authoriza
tion or funds for the transportation of pupils within
Detroit regardless of their poverty or distance from the
school to which they were assigned, while providing in
many neighboring, mostly white, suburban districts the
full range of state supported transportation. This and
other financial limitations, such as those on bonding and
the working of the state aid formula whereby suburban
districts were able to make far larger per pupil expendi
tures despite less tax effort, have created and perpetuated
systematic educational inequalities.
“The State, exercising what Michigan courts have held
to be is ‘plenary power’ which includes power ‘to use a
statutory scheme, to create, alter, reorganize or even
dissolve a school district, despite any desire of the school
district, its board, or the inhabitants thereof,’ acted to
reorganize the school district of the City of Detroit.
“The State acted through Act 48 to impede, delay and
minimize racial integration in Detroit schools. The first
sentence of Sec. 12 of the Act was directly related to
the April 7, 1970 desegregation plan. The remainder of
the section sought to prescribe for each school in the eight
districts criterion of ‘free choice’ (open enrollment) and
‘neighborhood schools’ (‘nearest school priority accep
tance’), which had as their purpose and effect the main
tenance of segregation.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 43
153a
“In view of our findings of fact already noted we think
it unnecessary to parse in detail the activities of the local
board and the state authorities in the area of school con
struction and the furnishing of school facilities. It is our
conclusion that these activities were in keeping, generally,
with the discriminatory practices which advanced or per
petuated racial segregation in these schools.” 338 F.
Supp. at 589.
The District Judge arrived at the following legal conclusions:
“11. Under the Constitution of the United States and
the constitution and laws of the State of Michigan, the
responsibility for providing educational opportunity to
all children on constitutional terms is ultimately that of
the state. Turner v. Warren County Board of Education,
D.C., 313 F.Supp. 380; Art. VIII, §§ 1 and 2, Mich. Con
stitution; Daszkiewicz v. Detroit Bd. of Ed. of City of
Detroit, 301 Mich. 212, 3 N.W.2d 71.
“12. That a state’s form of government may delegate
the power of daily administration of public schools to
officials with less than state-wide jurisdiction does not
dispel the obligation of those who have broader control
to use the authority they have consistently with the con
stitution. In such instances the constitutional obligation
toward the individual school children is a shared one.
Bradley v. Sch. Bd. of City of Richmond, D.C., 51 F.R.D.
139, 143.
“13. Leadership and general supervision over all pub
lic education is vested in the State Board of Education.
Art. VIII, § 3, Mich. Constitution of 1963. The duties
of the State Board and superintendent include, but are
not limited to, specifying the number of hours necessary
to constitute a school day; approval until 1962 of school
sites; approval of school construction plans; accreditation
of schools; approval of loans based on state aid funds;
review of suspensions and expulsions of individual stu
dents for misconduct [Op.Atty.Gen., July 7, 1970, No.
4705]; authority over transportation routes and disburse
44 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
154a
ment of transportation funds; teacher certification and
the like. M.S.A. 15.1023(1), M.C.L.A. § 388.1001. State
law provides review procedures from actions of local
or intermediate districts (see M.S.A. 15.3442, M.C.L.A.
§ 340.442), with authority in the State Board to ratify,
reject, amend or modify the actions of these inferior state
agencies. See M.S.A. 15.3467; 15.1919(61); 15.1919(68
b); 15.2299(1); 15.1961; 15.3402, M.C.L.A. §§340.467,
388.621, 388.628(a), 388.681, 388.851, 340.402; Bridge-
hampton School District No. 2 Fractional of Carsonville,
Mich. v. Supt. of Public Instruction, 323 Mich. 615, 36
N.W.2d 166. In general, the state superintendent is
given the duty ‘[t]o do all things necessary to promote
the welfare of the public schools and public educational
instructions and provide proper educational facilities for
the youth of the state.’ M.S.A. 15.3252, M.C.L.A.
§340.252. See also M.S.A. 15.2299(57), M.C.L.A.
§ 388.717, providing in certain instances for reorganiza
tion of school districts.
“14. State officials, including all of the defendants,
are charged under the Michigan constitution with the
duty of providing pupils an education without discrimina
tion with respect to race. Art. VIII, § 2, Mich. Constitu
tion of 1963. Art. I, § 2, of the constitution provides:
‘No person shall be denied the equal protection
of the laws; nor shall any person be denied the en
joyment of his civil or political rights or be discrimi
nated against in the exercise thereof because of re
ligion, race, color or national origin. The legislature
shall implement this section by appropriate legisla
tion.’ ” 338 F.Supp. at 593-94
Some of the evidence in this record supporting the District
Judge’s findings of State acts which discriminatorily affected
the Detroit Board of Education and contributed to pupil
segregation follows. The State statutory scheme of support of
transportation for school children directly discriminated against
Detroit. Dr. John W. Porter, the State Superintendent of
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 45
155a
Public Instruction in Michigan, testified as to the State trans
portation aid formula:
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas) Dr. Porter, does the State pay
the cost of pupil transportation in the State of Michigan?
“A. The State pays roughly 75 percent of the cost.
Last year the appropriation was $29 million.
“Q. Do you know what percent of the school children
in the State of Michigan are transported to the school
at public expense?
“A. Yes, I do. 40 percent of all students in Michigan
are transported. That equates out to about 833,000 stu
dents last year.
“Q. Dr. Porter, is there some formula in terms of
distance which makes a child eligible for transportation
that would be aided by the state?
“A. Yes. It is a very complicated formula that 197
computations, and we are in the process right now of
reducing this —
“Q. (Interposing) You mean the financial formula is
complicated. But, in terms of distance from his home
to the school —
“A. A mile and a half outside the city limits. Until
this year the legislature amended the Act based upon the
recommendations of the State Board of Education to allow
for in-city transportation which we had never had before.
The legislature did not appropriate funds for that. So,
now the funds that are now used are basically for rural
areas and suburban areas where the students live a mile
and a half from the school.
“Q. When you say ‘city,’ is there some limitation?
For instance, would Grosse Pointe, Harper Woods, areas
like that that surround the City of Detroit, are they
eligible for transportation?
“A. In the in-city. But, if the students come across
the city boundary lines they live more than a mile and
a half, which is quite prevalent throughout the state,
then they are eligible for the funds.
46 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
156a
“Q. Well, I think my question may have been con
fusing. Is there some type of city — is it just anyplace
incorporated as a city that is differentiated from the rural
areas, or certain cities eligible for this state aid at the
present time and receive the funds —
“THE COURT: I think what Mr. Lucas is trying to
get at is whether under the old practice whether any
city has ceased state aid for transportation within the
city.
“A. Yes, we have a number of instances where the city
would be receiving aid for transportation, because the
law says that if the bus in order to get the students to
the school crosses outside of the city boundary, the city
is then eligible for aid, and we, and we have a number
of instances where that exists.
“THE COURT: In other words, where the student
originates his ride outside the city limits transportation is
assisted?
“A. That’s right, or where the student lives in the
city but the bus has to go outside of the city and come
back he is also eligible. This, however, does not negate
local city officials, school board officials from providing
transportation. There is no prohibition against that.
“Q. (By Mr. Lucas) You said the legislature changed
the law but didn’t provide the money. Now, they are
eligible for state aid but it is unfunded now, is that what
you are saying?
“A. The law was changed last year to permit in-city
bus transportation but in changing the law the legislature
said our department had to disburse the funds to the
eligible existing areas which meant that since they did
not increase the amount of funds appropriated we could
not provide for in-city transportation.
“Q. If a child lives in the city and lives more than a
mile and a half from the school to which he is assigned
he may not receive the state aid because it is unfunded
at the present time?
“A. That is correct.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley , et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 47
157a
“Q. But if he lives the same distance away and lived
outside the City of Detroit, for example, then he could
receive state aide?
“A. That is correct, or any other area.”
The clearest example of direct State participation in en
couraging the segregated condition of Detroit public schools,
however, is that of school construction in Detroit and the
surrounding suburban areas. Until 1962 the State Board of
Education had direct statutory control over site planning
for new school construction. During that time, as was pointed
out above, the State approved school construction which
fostered segregation throughout the Detroit Metropolitan area
(See supra pp. 35-42). Since 1962 the State Board has con
tinued to be involved in approval of school construction plans.
IV. Conclusion as to Constitutional Violations
The discriminatory practices on the part of the Detroit
School Board and the State of Michigan revealed by this record
are significant, pervasive and causally related to the substan
tial amount of segregation found in the Detroit school system
by the District Judge.
There is, of course, a significant distinction between this
record and those school segregation cases which have flooded
the courts since Brown v. Topeka, supra. This distinction is
that Michigan has never enforced segregation by State laws
which provided for separate black and white school systems,
as was the pattern prior to 1954 in many other States. As
a consequence, there always have been some instances of
actual school integration in Detroit and still more instances
of token school integration.
Defendants seek to insulate themselves from remedial action
by federal courts by pointing to the long standing public policy
of Michigan, as expressed in its statutes, of integration of
public education. However, this court is not blind to the
fact that governments can act only through the conduct of
48 Bradley, et al. v. Millikcn. et al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
158a
their officials and employees and that unconstitutional actions
of individuals can be redressed. See, e.g., Clemons v. Board
of Education, 228 F.2d 853 (6th Cir.), cert, denied, 350 U.S.
1006 (1956).
The record in this case amply supports the findings of the
District Court of unconstitutional actions by public officials
at both the local and State level.
Historically de jure segregation has come about through
statutory command explicitly establishing dual school systems.
Michigan’s declared public policy is urged as a controlling
distinction. No matter how important this distinction may
be, it does not in our judgment negate the de jure segregation
findings entered in this case by the District Judge. As said
in United States v. The Board of School Commissioners of
the City of Indianapolis, 474 F.2d 81, 83 (7th Cir. 1973):
“[T]he actions of the Board of School Commissioners and its
duly-appointed representatives and agents may be sufficient
to constitute de jure segregation without being based on state
law, or even if they are in derogation of state law forbidding
segregation.”
The record contains substantial evidence to support the find
ing of the District Court that the segregation of the Detroit
public schools, however rooted in private residential segrega
tion, also was validated and augmented by the Detroit Board
of Education and Michigan State Board action of pervasive in
fluence through the system. Even if the segregation practices
were a bit more subtle than the compulsory segregation statutes
of Southern States, they were nonetheless effective.
It is our view that the findings of fact pertaining to actions
of the Detroit Board of Education and the State of Michigan
which caused or contributed to Detroit school segregation
are not clearly erroneous and that the District Court was
therefore authorized and required to take effective measures
to desegregate the Detroit Public School System. Brown v.
Board of Education of Topeka [I], 347 U.S. 483 (1954); Brown
v. Board of Education of Topeka [II], 349 U.S. 294 (1955);
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 49
159a
Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education, 402 U.S.
1 (1971); Davis v. Board of Commissioners, 402 U.S. 33
(1971).
This record contains a substantial volume of testimony con
cerning local and State action and policies which helped
produce residential segregation in Detroit and in the metro
politan area of Detroit. In affirming the District Judge’s
findings of constitutional violations by the Detroit Board of
Education and by the State defendants resulting in segregated
schools in Detroit, we have not relied at all upon testimony
pertaining to segregated housing except as school construction
programs helped cause or maintain such segregation.
V. The District Court’s Ruling that no Detroit
Only Desegregation Plan is Possible
Subsequent to the entry of its findings of constitutional
violations on the part of the Detroit Board of Education and
the State of Michigan resulting in system-wide segregation of
Detroit public schools, the District Court requested plans for
Detroit only desegregation. His findings of fact pertaining
to these plans warrant repetition:
“FINDINGS OF FACT AND CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
ON
DETROIT-ONLY PLANS OF DESEGREGATION
“In accordance with orders of the court defendant
Detroit Board of Education submitted two plans, limited
to the corporate limits of the city, for desegregation
of the public schools of the City of Detroit, which we
will refer to as Plan A and Plan C; plaintiffs submitted
a similarly limited plan, which will be referred to as the
Foster Plan. Hearings were had on said plans on March
14, 15, 16, 17 and 21, 1972. In considering these plans
the court does not limit itself to the proofs offered at the
hearing just concluded; it considers as part of the evidence
bearing on the issue (i.e., City-Only Plans) all proofs sub
mitted in the case to this point, and it specifically incor
50 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
160a
porates herein by reference the Findings and Conclusions
contained in its “Ruling on Issue of Segregation,” filed
September 27, 1971.
“The court makes the following factual findings:
“PLAN A.
“1. The court finds that this plan is an elaboration and
extension of the so-called Magnet Plan, previously au
thorized for implementation as an interim plan pending
hearing and determination on the issue of segregation.
“2. As proposed we find, at the high school level,
that it offers a greater and wider degree of specialization,
but any hope that it would be effective to desegregate
the public schools of the City of Detroit at that level is
virtually ruled out by the failure of the current model to
achieve any appreciable success.
“3. We find, at the Middle School level, that the
expanded model would affect, directly, about 24,000
pupils of a total of 140,000 in the grades covered; and
its effect would be to set up a school system within the
school system, and would intensify the segregation in
schools not included in the Middle School program. In
this sense, it would increase segregation.
“4. As conceded by its author, Plan A is neither a
desegregation nor an integration plan.
“PLAN C.
“1. The court finds that Plan C is a token or part-time
desegregation effort.
“2. We find that this plan covers only a portion of
the grades and would leave the base schools no less
racially identifiable.
“PLAINTIFFS’ PLAN
“1. The court finds that Plaintiffs’ Plan would accom
plish more desegregation than now obtains in the system,
or would be achieved under Plan A or Plan C.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 51
161a
“2. We find further that the racial composition of
the student body is such that the plan’s implementation
would clearly make the entire Detroit public school system
racially identifiable as Black.
“3. The plan would require the development of trans
portation on a vast scale which, according to the evidence,
could not be furnished, ready for operation, by the open
ing of the 1972-73 school year. The plan contemplates
the transportation of 82,000 pupils and would require
the acquisition of some 900 vehicles, the hiring and train
ing of a great number of drivers, the procurement of space
for storage and maintenance, the recruitment of main
tenance and the not negligible task of designing a trans
portation system to service the schools. -
“4. The plan would entail an overall recasting of the
Detroit school system, when there is little assurance that
it would not have to undergo another reorganization if a
metropolitan plan is adopted.
“5. It would involve the expenditure of vast sums of
money and effort which would be wasted or lost.
“6. The plan does not lend itself as a building block
for a metropolitan plan.
“7. The plan would make the Detroit school system
more identifiably Black, and leave many of its schools
75 to 90 per cent Black.
“8. It would change a school system which is now
Black and White to one that would be perceived as
Black, thereby increasing the flight of Whites from the
city and the system, thereby increasing the Black student
population.
“9. It would subject the students and parents, faculty
and administration, to the trauma of reassignments, with
little likelihood that such reassignments would continue
for any appreciable time.
“In summary, we find that none of the three plans
would result in the desegregation of the public schools
of the Detroit school district.
52 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
162a
“CONCLUSIONS OF LAW
“1. The court has continuing jurisdiction of this action
for all purposes, including the granting of effective relief.
See Ruling on Issue of Segregation, September 27, 1971.
“2. On the basis of the court’s finding of illegal school
segregation, the obligation of the school defendants is to
adopt and implement an educationally sound, practicable
plan of desegregation that promises realistically to achieve
now and hereafter the greatest possible degree of actual
school desegregation. Green v. County School Board,
391 U.S. 430; Alexander v. Holmes County Board of
Education, 396 U.S. 19; Carter v. West Feliciana Parish
School Board, 396 U.S. 290; Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklen-
hurg Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1.
“3. Detroit Board of Education Plans A and C are
legally insufficient because they do not promise to effect
significant desegregation. Green v. County School Board,
supra, at 439-440.
“4. Plaintiffs’ Plan, while it would provide a racial mix
more in keeping with the Black-White proportions of the
student population than under either of the Board’s plans
or as the system now stands, would accentuate the racial
identifiability of the district as a Black school system,
and would not accomplish desegregation.
“5. The conclusion, under the evidence in this case,
is inescapable that relief of segregation in the public
schools of the City of Detroit cannot be accomplished
within the corporate geographical limits of the city. The
State, however, cannot escape its constitutional duty to
desegregate the public schools of the City of Detroit by
pleading local authority.
* #
“School district lines are simply matters of political con
venience and may not be used to deny constitutional
rights. If the boundary lines of the school districts of
the City of Detroit and the surrounding suburbs were
drawn today few would doubt that they could not with-
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 53
163a
stand constitutional challenge. In seeking for solutions
to the problem of school segregation, other federal courts
have not “treated as immune from intervention the ad
ministrative structure of a state’s educational system, to
the extent that it affects the capacity to desegregate. Geo
graphically or administratively independent units have
been compelled to merge or to initiate or continue co
operative operation as a single system for school de
segregation purposes.”1
“That the court must look beyond the limits of the
Detroit school district for a solution to the problem of
segregation in the Detroit public schools is obvious; that
it has the authority, nay more, the duty to (under the
circumstances of this case) do so appears plainly an
ticipated by Brown II,2 seventeen years ago. While
other school cases have not had to deal with our exact
situation,3 the logic of their application of the command
of Brown II supports our view of our duty.
“FOOTNOTES
54 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
"l Bradley v. Richmond, supra [slip opinion p. 68].
“ 2 Brown v. Bd. of Ed. of Topeka, 349 U.S. 294, pp. 300-301.
“ 3 Haney v. County Board of Education of Sevier County,
410 F.2d 920 (8th Cir. 1969); Bradley v. School Board of the
City of Richmond, supra, slip opinion pp. 664-65; Hall v St.
Helena Parish School Board, 197 F.Supp. 649 (E.D. La. 1961),
aff’d. 287 F.2d 376 (5th Cir. 1961) and 368 U.S. 515 (1962); Lee
v Macon County Bd. of Educ., 448 F.2d 746, 752 (5th Cir. 1971),
Gomillion v. Lightfoot, 364 U.S. 339 (1960); Turner v. L ittleton-
Lake Gaston School Dist., 442 F.2d 584 (4th Cir. 1971); United
States v. Texas 447 F.2d 551 (5th Cir. 1971); Lemon v. Bossier
Parish School Board, 446 F.2d 911 (5th Cir. 1971).”
The District Judge’s finding that no Detroit only plan
can achieve desegregation of the Detroit public school system
points up another substantial distinction between this case
and the classical school segregation case. This record presents
a wholly new fact pattern in a school segregation case so far
as this Circuit is concerned. This court never before has been
confronted by a finding that any less comprehensive a solution
164a
than a metropolitan area plan would result in an all black school
system immediately surrounded by practically all white subur
ban school systems, with an overwhelmingly white majority
population in the total metropolitan area.
Relevant to and supportive of the District Judge’s findings
are these school census figures showing trends toward segre
gation in the Detroit schools during the last decade:
1960 100 of 251 schools were 90% or more white
71 of 251 schools were 90% or more black
68% of all schools were 90% or more one race.
1970 69 of 282 schools were 90% or more white
133 of 282 schools were 90% or more black
71.6% of all schools were 90% or more one race.
1960-61 65.8% of the total number of black students in
regular schools were in 90% or more black schools.
1970-71 74.9% of the total number of black students in
regular schools were in 90% or more black schools.
This record reflects a present and expanding pattern of
all black schools in Detroit (resulting in part from State ac
tion) separated only by school district boundaries from near
by all white schools. We cannot see how such segregation
can be any less harmful to the minority students than if the
same result were accomplished within one school district.
The boundaries of the Detroit School district are identical to
the geographical boundaries of the City of Detroit. This means
that the Detroit school district, like the City, contains with
in its boundaries two entirely separate cities (and school
districts), Hamtramck and Highland Park, and surrounds a
third City (and school district), Dearborn, on three sides.
Immediately adjacent to the boundaries of the Detroit school
district are seventeen school districts. An overwhelming ma
jority of these districts, other than Detroit, Highland Park,
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 55
165a
River Rouge and Hamtramck, are entirely white or contain
only a token number of black students.
Like the District Judge, we see no validity to an argument
which asserts that the constitutional right to equality before the
law is hemmed in by the boundaries of a school district.
A. Status of School Districts under Michigan Law
This conclusion is supported by the status of school districts
under Michigan law and by the historical control exercised
over local school districts by the legislature of Michigan and
by State agencies and officials, which we now discuss.
As held by the District Court, it is well established under the
Constitution and laws of Michigan that the public school
system is a State function and that local school districts are
instrumentalities of the State created for administrative con
venience.
The Northwest Ordinance of 1787 governing the Territory
of Michigan provided:
“Religion, morality and knowledge, being necessary to
good government and the happiness of mankind, schools
and the means of education shall forever be encouraged.”
Art. III.
With this genesis, Michigan’s four Constitutions have clearly
established that the public school system in that State is solely
a State function. The Constitution of 1835 in Article X,
Section 3, provided, in part: “The legislature shall provide
for a system of common schools . . .” The Constitution of
1850, Article XIII, Section 4, provided, in part: “The legis
lature shall . . . provide for and establish a system of primary
schools . . .” Section 1 of the same Article provided, “. . .
the Superintendent of Public Instruction shall have general
supervision of public instruction . . .”
The Constitution of 1908 in Article XI, Section 2, provided
that the Superintendent of Public Instruction “shall have
56 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
166a
general supervision of public instruction in the State.” Article
XI, Section 9, provided, in part as follows:
“The legislature shall continue a system of primary
schools, whereby every school district in the State shall
provide for the education of pupils without charge for
tuition . . .”
The Constitution of 1963, the present Constitution of the
State of Michigan, in Article VIII, Section 2, provides, in part,
as follows:
“The legislature shall maintain and support a system
of free public elementary and secondary schools as defined
by law.”
In interpereting the above educational provisions of the
Constitution of 1850, the Michigan Supreme Court stated:
“The school district is a State agency. Moreover, it is of
legislative creation . . .” Attorney General v. Lowrey, 131
Mich. 639, 644, 92 N.W. 289, 290 (1902). Again, interpreting
the Constitution of 1850, the Supreme Court of Michigan in
Attorney General v. Detroit Board of Education, 154 Mich.
584, 590, 118 N.W. 606, 609 (1908), adopted lower court
language which read:
“Education in Michigan belongs to the State. It is no
part of the local self-government inherent in the township
or municipality, except so far as the legislature may chose
to make it such. The Constitution has turned the whole
subject over to the legislature . . .”
The Supreme Court of Michigan interpreted Article XI,
Section 9, of the Constitution of 1908 to mean:
“The legislature has entire control over the schools
of the State subject only to the provisions above referred
to. The division of the territory of the State into districts,
the conduct of the school, the qualifications of teachers,
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley , e t al. v. Milliken, et al. 57
167a
the subjects to be taught therein are all within its con
trol.” Child Welfare v. Kennedy School Dist., 220 Mich.
290, 296, 189 N.W. 1002, 1004 (1922).
In the leading case concerning construction of this section
of the Michigan Constitution of 1963, the Michigan Supreme
Court said:
“It is the responsibility of the State board of education
to supervise the system of free public schools set up by
the legislature and, as a part of that responsibility, to
promulgate regulations specifying the number of hours
necessary to constitute a school day for elementary school
students as well as for other classifications or groupings
of students, to determine the curricula and, in general,
to exercise leadership and supervision over the public
school system.” Welling v. Livonia Board of Education,
382 Mich. 620, 624,171 N.W.2d 545, 546 (1969). See also
Governor v. State Treasurer, 389 Mich. 1, 13, 203 N.W.2d
457 (1972).
Michigan has not treated its school districts as sacrosanct.
To the contrary, Michigan always has regarded education as
the fundamental business of the State as a whole. Local
school districts are creatures of the State and act as instru
mentalities of the State under State control. Cf. Senghas v.
VAnse Creuse Public Schools, 368 Mich. 557, 118 N.W.2d
975 (1962); McLaughlin v. Board of Education, 255 Mich.
667, 239 N.W. 374, (1931).
The record discloses a number of examples of State control
over local public education in Michigan.
1. Following the holding of Welling v. Livonia Board of
Education, supra, that there was no minimum length of day
required under the 180-day school attendance rule absent a
State Board of Education regulation, the Michigan State
Board of Education, acting under its Constitutional mandate
without legislative authority, established an administrative
rule requiring local school boards to provide a minimum
58 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
168a
number of hours per sehool year. See, School Districts Child
Account for Distribution of State Aid, Bulletin No. 1005,
Michigan State Department of Education (1970).
2. Public Act 289 of 1964 (MSA § 15.2299 (1) et seq.,
MCLA § 388.681 et seq.) required Michigan school districts
to operate K-12 systems. When Public Act 289 became ef
fective, 1,438 public school districts existed in Michigan. By
the beginning of 1968, this figure had been reduced to 738,
meaning that 700 school districts in Michigan have disap
peared since 1964 through reorganization. Annual Report,
Committee on School District Reorganization, 1968 Journal
of the Senate 422-423 (March 1, 1968).
3. Pursuant to Act 289 of 1964, supra, the State Board of
Education ordered the merger of the Brownstown No. 10,
Hand, Maple Grove and Carson school districts, all in Wayne
County. The action is best explained by the fact that Browns
town was, at that time, the wealthiest school district in the
State, indeed, with a property valuation of $340,000 backing
each child, perhaps the wealthiest district in the nation, while
the other three districts were extremely poor.
4. When the Sumpter School District was on the verge of
bankruptcy in 1968, the State Board of Education, acting
under Public Act 239 of 1967 (MSA § 15.2299(51) et seq.,
MCLA § 388.691 et seq.), merged the district with four
adjoining districts, including the Airport School District.
Significantly, though Sumpter was in Wayne County, Airport
was in Monroe County, showing that county lines are not
inviolate in Michigan.
5. The Nankin Mills Sehool District in Wayne County was
beset with financial problems and had no high sehool. Again,
pursuant to Act 239, the State Board of Education in 1969
ordered this school district to merge with the Livonia, Garden
City and Wayne Community schools.
6. When the Inkster School District in Wayne County was
on the verge of financial bankruptcy, the Michigan legislature
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 59
169a
passed Public Act 32 of 1968 (MSA § 15.1916 et seq., MCLA
§ 388.201 et seq.) enabling the district to borrow $705,000
but on the condition that if the district could not balance its
budget, the State Board of Education could reorganize, merge
or annex the district. The legislative history of Act 32 indicates
at least two legislators voted against the bill in the House of
Representatives because of the excessive control given to the
State Board of Education:
“I voted No on House Bill No. 3332 because in setting
up the machinery to bail out distressed districts, it takes
from the local communities the control over their own
educational system by providing for excessive arbitrary
reorganization powers in the hands of the Board of
Education. .
“This bill certainly sets up the State Board of Educa
tion to be a dictator of all school districts that run into
financial problems.” 1968 Journal of the House of Repre
sentatives 1965.
7. Too small and too poor to operate a high school, the all
black Carver School District in suburban Oakland County
reached a crisis in 1960 when other surrounding white districts
refused to accept Carver pupils on a tuition basis. The Carver
district was merged with Oak Park.
8. The State Board of Education and Superintendent of
Public Instruction may withhold State aid for failure to
operate the minimum school year. MSA § 15.3575, MCLA
§ 340.575. In 1970, funds were withheld from the City of
Grand Rapids School District. 17 Michigan School Board
Journal 3 (March, 1970). For Attorney General Opinions
holding that State aid may be withheld by the State Board of
Education from school districts for hiring uncertified teachers,
defaulting on State loans and for other reasons, see Op. Atty.
Gen. No. 880, 1949-1950 Report of the Attorney General 104
(January 24, 1949, Roth); No. 2333, 1955 Report of the At
torney General 561 (October 20, 1955, Kavanaugh); No.
60 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, et al. Nos. 72-1809-14
170a
4097, 1961-1962 Report of the Attorney General 553 (October
8, 1962, Kelley).
9. The State of Michigan contributes, on the average, 34%
of the operating budgets of the 54 school districts included in
the proposed Metropolitan Plan of Integration. In eleven of the
54 districts, the State’s contribution exceeds 50% and in eight
more, it exceeds 40%. State aid is appropriated from the Gen
eral Fund, revenue raised through state-wide taxation, and
is distributed annually to the local school districts under a
formula devised by the legislature. See, e. g., Public Act 134
(1971), MSA §15.1919(51), MCLA § 388.611.
Though the local school districts obtain funds from the
assessment of local property, the ultimate authority in insur
ing equalized property valuations throughout the State is the
State Tax Commission. MSA § 7.631, et seq., MCLA § 209.101,
et seq.; MSA § 7.206, MCLA § 211.148; MSA § 7.52, MCLA
§ 211.34. The State’s duty to equalize is required by the
Michigan Constitution, Article IX, Section 3. This “State
equalized valuation” serves as the basis for calculating local
revenue yields. See, Ranking of Michigan Public High School
— School Districts by Selected Financial Data, 1970, Bulletin
1012, Michigan State Department of Education (1971).
10. The Michigan School Code reaffirms the ultimate con
trol of the State over public education. Local school districts
must observe all State laws relating to schools,1 hold school a
minimum number of days per year,1 2 employ only certified
teachers,3 teach civics, health and physical education and
drivers’ education,4 excuse students to attend religious instruc
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 61
1 MSA § 15.3252(c), MCLA § 340.252(c).
2 MSA § 15.3575, MCLA § 340.575.
3 MSA §§ 15.1023(10) (a ) , 15.3570, MCLA §§ 388.1010(a ) , 340.570.
4 MSA §§ 15.1951,15.3361, MCLA §§ 388.371, 340.361; MSA §§ 15.3781-
15.3782, MCLA §§ 340.781-340.782; MSA § 9.2511(c), MCLA § 257.811
(c ).
171a
tion classes,5 observe State requirements when teaching sex
education,6 make annual financial and other reports to the
Superintendent of Public Instruction,7 adopt only textbooks
which are listed with the Superintendent of Public Instruc
tion8 9 and must follow all rules and regulations of the State
Department of Education.
Local school districts, unless they have the approval of
the State Board of Education or the Superintendent of Public
Instruction, cannot consolidate with another school district,
annex territory,10 11 divide or attach parts of other districts,11
borrow monies in anticipation of State aid,12 13 or construct, re
construct or remodel school buildings or additions to them.
The power to withhold State aid, of course, effects enormous
leverage upon any local school district, since on the average
34 per cent of the operation budget of the 54 school districts
included in the proposed Metropolitan Plan is paid for by the
State.
In the instance of the City of Detroit, the State exhibited
its understanding of its power over the local school district
by the adoption of Act 48 of the Public Acts of 1970 which
repealed a high school desegregation plan previously adopted
by the Detroit Board of Education. See 433 F.2d 897.
5 MSA § 15.3732(g), MCLA § 340.732(g).
« MSA § 15.3789, MCLA § 340.789.
7 MSA §15.3612, MCLA § 340.612; MSA § § 15.3616, 15.3688, MCLA
§§ 340.616, 340.688.
8 MSA § 15.3887(1), MCLA § 340.887(1).
9 MSA § 15.3402, MCLA § 340.402.
10 MSA § 15.3431, MCLA § 340.431.
11 MSA § 15.3447, MCLA § 340.447.
12 MSA § 15.3567(1), MCLA § 340.567(a).
13 MSA §15.1961, MCLA § 388.851, Op. Atty. Gen. No. 1837, 1952-
1954 Report of the Attorney General 440 (Nov. 8 1954).
62 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
172a
B. D e Jure Acts of Segregation
Thus, the record establishes that the State has committed
de jure acts of segregation and that the State controls the
instrumentalities whose action is necessary to remedy the
harmful effects of the State acts. There can be little doubt
that a federal court has both the power and the duty to
effect a feasible desegregation plan. Indeed, such is the
essence of Brown II. Brown v. Board of Education, 349 U.S.
294, 300-01 (1955). In the instant case the only feasible
desegregation plan involves the crossing of the boundary lines
between the Detroit School District and adjacent or nearby
school districts for the limited purpose of providing an effective
desegregation plan. The power to disregard such artificial
barriers is all the more clear where, as here, the State has
been guilty of discrimination which had the effect of creating
and maintaining racial segregation along school district lines.
See Section III B, pp. 42-48, supra. United States v. Scotland
Neck Board of Education, 407 U.S. 484, 489 (1972); Wright
v. City of Emporia, 407 U.S. 451, 463 (1972); United States v.
State of Texas, 447 F.2d 441, 443-44 (5th Cir. 1971); Haney v.
County Board of Education of Sevier County, 429 F.2d 364,
368 (8th Cir. 1970). See also Davis v. Board of School Com
missioners, 402 U.S. 33, 36-38 (1971).
There exists, however, an even more compelling basis for
the District Court’s crossing artificial boundary lines to cure
the State’s constitutional violations. The instant case calls
up haunting memories of the now long overruled and dis
credited “separate but equal doctrine” of Plessy v. Ferguson,
163 U.S. 537 (1896). If we hold that school district bound
aries are absolute barriers to a Detroit school desegregation
plan, we would be opening a way to nullify Brown v. Board
of Education which overruled Plessy, supra.
This court in considering this record finds it impossible
to declare “clearly erroneous” the District Judge’s conclusion
that any Detroit only desegregation plan will lead directly
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 63
173a
to a single segregated Detroit school district overwhelmingly
black in all of its schools, surrounded by a ring of suburbs and
suburban school districts overwhelmingly white in composition
in a State in which the racial composition is 87 per cent
white and 13 per cent black.
We deal with a record which demonstrates more than
ample support for the District Judge’s findings of unconstitu
tional segregation by race resulting in major part from action
and inaction of public authorities, both local and State. This
segregation is found in the school system of the inner city
of a metropolitan area 81% white against 19% nonwhite. Under
this record a remedial order of a court of equity which left
the Detroit school system overwhelmingly black.(for the fore
seeable future) surrounded by suburban school systems over
whelmingly white cannot correct the constitutional violations
herein found.
VI. The District Judge’s Order to Prepare A
Metropolitan Area Desegregation Plan
The third major issue in this case pertains to the validity
of the District Judge’s ruling on desegregation area and order
for development of a plan of desegregation dated June 14,
1972, accompanied by a statement of findings of facts and
conclusions of law in support thereof.
At the outset it is obvious from what we have said pertain
ing to the inadequacy of any Detroit only desegregation plan
that this court feels that some plan for desegregation beyond
the boundaries of the Detroit School District is both within
the equity powers of the District Court and essential to a
solution of this problem. We reiterate this, keeping in mind
the admonition from Chief Justice Marshall:
“The government of the United States has been
emphatically termed a government of laws, and not of
64 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
174a
men. It will certainly cease to deserve this high appel
lation, if the laws furnish no remedy for the violation
of a vested legal right.” Marbury v. Madison, 5 U.S.
(1 Cranch) 137, 163 (1803).
We reject the contention that school district lines are
sacrosanct and that the jurisdiction of the District Court to
grant equitable relief in the present case is limited to the
geographical boundaries of Detroit. We reiterate that school
districts and school boards are instrumentalities of the State.
See Cooper v. Aaron, 358 U.S. 1, 16 (1958). As early as
Brown II the Supreme Court pointed out that:
“[T]he courts may consider problems related to ad
ministration, arising from the physical condition of the
school plant, the school transportation system, person
nel, revision of school districts and attendance areas into
compact units to achieve a system of determining admis
sion to the public schools on a nonracial basis, . . . 349
U.S. at 300-01.
The Supreme Court has held that school boundary lines
cannot be changed or new school systems created where the
result is a larger imbalance in racial ratios in school systems
where all vestiges of enforced racial segregation have not been
eliminated. United States v. Scotland Neck Board of Edu
cation, 407 U.S. 484 (1972); Wright v. Council of the City
of Emporia, 407 U.S. 451 (1972). This is true regardless of
“dominant purpose.” Wright v. City of Emporia, 407 U.S. at
462.
If school boundary lines cannot be changed for an uncon
stitutional purpose, it follows logically that existing boundary
lines cannot be frozen for an unconstitutional purpose.
We therefore conclude that the District Court in the present
case is not confined to the boundary lines of Detroit in fash
ioning equitable relief.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley , e t a l v. Milliken, et a l 65
175a
Bradley v. School Board of the City of Richmond, 462 F.2d
1058 (4th Cir. 1972), affd hy an equally divided court, —
U.S.----(May 21, 1973), is distinguishable in several respects.
In that case the District Court ordered an actual consolidation
of three separate school districts, all of which the Court of
Appeals for the Fourth Circuit declared to be unitary. In
the instant case the District Court has not ordered consolida
tion of school districts, but directed a study of plans for the
reassignment of pupils in school districts comprising the met
ropolitan area of Detroit. In the Richmond case the court
found that neither the Constitution nor statutes of Virginia,
previously or presently in effect, would have permitted the
State Board of Education, acting alone, to have effected a
consolidation of the three school districts into a single system
under the control of a single school board. The Fourth Circuit
held that compulsory consolidation of political subdivisions
of the State of Virginia was beyond the power of a federal
court because of the Tenth Amendment to the Constitution
of the United States. The decisions which now are under
review did not contemplate such a restructuring.
Furthermore, the court in the Richmond case cited provisions
of the Constitution and statutes of Virginia in support of its
holding that —
“The power to operate, maintain and supervise public
schools in Virginia is, and always has been, within the
exclusive jurisdiction of the local school boards and not
within the jurisdiction of the State Board of Education.”
462 F.2d at 1067
The record in the present case amply supports the finding
that the State of Michigan has not been subject to such limi
tations in its dealings with local school boards.
66 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
176a
VII. Rights of Other School Districts To Be
Made Parties and To Be Heard
In his “Ruling on Propriety of Considering a Metropolitan
Remedy” the District Court defined the metropolitan area
“for the present purposes” to comprise the three counties of
Wayne, Oakland and Macomb. In his “Findings of Fact and
Conclusions of Law in Support of Ruling on Desegregation
Area and Development Plans” the District Court noted that
“the court has taken no proofs with respect to the establish
ment of the boundaries in the counties of Wayne, Oakland
and Macomb.” In his “Ruling on Desegregation Area and
Order for Development of Plan of Desegregation” the District
Court defined the desegregation area to include some 53
school districts. Certain of these school districts have inter
vened in this case, but have not yet been afforded an oppor
tunity to offer proof. Some of the other school districts are
not parties to the litigation.
In United States v. Texas Education Agency, 467 F.2d 848,
873 (5th Cir. 1972), the Court said:
“The discriminatory acts of the school authorities in
fect the entire school system; they are particularly obvi
ous in the so-called pockets’. Some schools may be the
‘result’ of state-imposed segregation even though no spe
cific discriminatory school board action may be shown
as to those schools. Had the school authorities not spe
cifically segregated the minority students in certain
schools, other schools may have developed as desegregated
facilities. Thus, though they may not be ‘pockets of
discrimination’, these schools are the ‘results’ of discrimi
nation.”
Under the authorities heretofore discussed, these school
districts are arms and instrumentalities of the State of Michi
gan. Nevertheless, under Michigan law, they may sue and
be sued. See M.S.A. §§ 15.3154, 15.3192.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 67
177a
Rule 19, Fed. R. Civ. P. provides that a person who is
subject to service of process shall be joined as a party to
the action if “in his absence complete relief cannot be ac
corded among those already parties.” Under this rule joinder
of necessary parties is required if jurisdiction over them can
be obtained and if joinder will not defeat federal jurisdiction
of the case.
We hold that school districts which are to be affected by
the decree of the District Court are “necessary parties” under
Rule 19. As a prerequisite to the implementation of a plan
in this case affecting any school district, the affected district
first must be made a party to this litigation and afforded an
opportunity to be heard.
While agreeing with the District Court in its conclusion that
it can consider a metropolitan remedy, we express no views
as to the desegregation area set forth in the orders of the
District Court.
We vacate the order of March 28, 1972, entitled Ruling
on Propriety of a Metropolitan Remedy to Accomplish De
segregation of the Public Schools of Detroit.”
This Court recognizes that, as set forth above, the legisla
ture of the State of Michigan has power to provide a com
plete remedy for the unconstitutional segregation disclosed
in this record. It, too, has responsibility for following the
great mandates of the United States Constitution.
If, however, the legislature fails to act, or if it acts in a
manner inconsistent with the expeditious and efficient elimina
tion of the unconstitutional practices and conditions described
in this opinion, the District Court shall proceed to fashion
such a remedy, including an interim remedy if found to be
necessary, as it shall determine to be appropriate within the
guidelines of this opinion.
On remand, any party against whom relief is sought, in
cluding school districts which heretofore have intervened and
school districts which hereafter may become parties to this
68 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
178a
litigation, shall be afforded an opportunity to offer additional
evidence, and to cross-examine available witnesses who previ
ously have testified, on any issue raised by the pleadings, in
cluding amendments thereto, as may be relevant and ad
missible to such issues. The District Court may consider
any evidence now on file and such additional competent evi
dence as may be introduced by any party. However, the
District Court will not be required to receive any additional
evidence as to the matters contained in its Ruling on the
Issue of Segregation, dated September 27, 1971, and reported
at 338 F. Supp. 582, or its Findings of Fact and Conclusions
of Law on the “Detroit-only” plans of desegregation, dated
March 28, 1972. We hold that the findings of fact contained
in these rulings are not clearly erroneous, Rule 52(a), Fed.
R. Civ. P., but to the contrary are supported by substantial
evidence.
Upon remand, the plaintiffs and other parties shall be per
mitted to amend their pleadings to conform to the evidence
(see Rule 15(b), Fed. R. Civ. P .), to add additional parties
and to ask for any additional appropriate relief, the details
of such amendments to be under the continuing supervision of
the District Court.
We also vacate the District Court’s Ruling on Desegrega
tion Area and Development Plan, dated June 14, 1972, except
those parts of the order appointing a panel charged with the
duty of preparing interim and final plans of desegregation.
The panel appointed by the District Court is authorized to
proceed with its studies and planning under the direction of
the District Court. Pending further orders of the District
Court or this Court, the defendants and school districts in
volved will continue to supply administrative and staff assist
ance to the panel upon its request. Until further order of
the court, the reasonable costs incurred by the panel will be
paid as provided by the District Court’s order of June 14, 1972.
The order of the District Court directing the purchase of
school buses, dated July 11, 1972, also is vacated, subject to the
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken. et al. 69
179a
right of the District Court, in its discretion, to consider the
entry of another order requiring the purchase of school buses
at the appropriate time.
VIII. Equitable Relief
In this opinion we have emphasized the broad powers of
a District Court to fashion equitable relief in school desegre
gation cases. For the guidance of the District Court on remand,
we now review the decisions on this subject in further depth.
1) The Fundamental Constitutional Holding:
“We conclude that in the field of public education the
doctrine of "separate but equal has no place. Separate
educational facilities are inherently unequal. Therefore,
we hold that the plaintiffs and others similarly situated
for whom the actions have been brought are, by reason
of the segregation complained of, deprived of the equal
protection of the laws guaranteed by the Fourteenth
Amendment.” Brown v. Board of Education, 34/ U.S.
483, 495 (1954).
2) The Supreme Court’s Initial Description of the Equitable
Remedy:
‘"In fashioning and effectuating the decrees, the courts
will be guided by equitable principles. Traditionally,
equity has been characterized by a practical flexibility in
shaping its remedies4 and by a facility for adjusting and
reconciling public and private needs.5 These cases call
for the exercise of these traditional attributes of equity
power. At stake is the personal interest of the plaintiffs
in admission to public schools as soon as practicable on a
nondiscriminatory basis. To effectuate this interest may
call for elimination of a variety of obstacles in making
the transition to school systems operated in accordance
with the constitutional principles set forth in our May 17,
1954, decision. Courts of equity may properly take into
4 See A le x a n d e r v. H illm a n , 296 U.S. 222, 239.
5 See H e c h t Co. v. B o w le s , 321 U.S. 321, 329-330.
70 Bradley, e t a l v. Milliken, e t a l Nos. 72-1809 -14
180a
account the public interest in the elimination of such
obstacles in a systematic and effective manner. But it
should go without saying that the vitality of these con
stitutional principles cannot be allowed to yield simply
because of disagreement with them.
“While giving weight to these public and private con
siderations, the courts will require that the defendants
make a prompt and reasonable start toward full compli
ance with our May 17, 1954, ruling. Once such a start
has been made, the courts may find that additional time
is necessary to carry out the ruling in an effective man
ner. The burden rests upon the defendants to establish
that such time is necessary in the public interest and is
consistent with good faith compliance at the earliest
practicable date. To that end, the courts may consider
problems related to administration, arising from the
physical condition of the school plant, the school trans
portation system, personnel, revision of school districts
and attendance areas into compact units to achieve a
system of determining admission to the public schools on
a nonracial basis, and revision of local laws and regula
tions which may be necessary in solving the foregoing
problems. They will also consider the adequacy of any
plans the defendants may propose to meet these prob
lems and to effectuate a transition to a racially nondis-
criminatory school system. During this period of
transition, the courts will retain jurisdiction of these cases.”
Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka [II], 349 U.S.
294, 300-01 (1955)
3) Delay Is No Longer Tolerable:
“In determining whether respondent School Board met
that command by adopting its ‘freedom-of-choice’ plan,
it is relevant that this first step did not come until some
11 years after Brown I was decided and 10 years after
Brown II directed the making of a 'prompt and reason
able start.’ This deliberate perpetuation of the uncon
stitutional dual system can only have compounded the
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 71
181a
harm of such a system. Such delays are no longer toler
able, for ‘the governing constitutional principles no longer
bear the imprint of newly enunciated doctrine.’ Watson
v. City of Memphis, supra, at 529; see Bradley v. School
Board, supra; Rogers v. Paul, 382 U.S. 198. Moreover,
a plan that at this late date fails to provide meaningful
assurance of prompt and effective disestablishment of a
dual system is also intolerable. ‘The time for mere
“deliberate speed” has run out,’ Griffin v. County School
Board, 377 U.S. 218, 234; ‘the context in which we must
interpret and apply this language [of Brown /I] to plans
for desegregation has been significantly altered.’ Goss
v. Board of Education, 373 U.S. 683, 689. See Calhoun
v. Latimer, 377 U.S. 263. The burden on a school board
today is to come forward with a plan that promises
realistically to work, and promises realistically to work
now.” Green v. County School Board, 391 U.S. 430, 438-
39 (1968) (Emphasis added.)
4) State Imposed Segregation Must be Completely Removed
at Earliest Practicable Date:
“The obligation of the district courts, as it always has
been, is to assess the effectiveness of a proposed plan
in achieving desegregation. There is no universal answer
to complex problems of desegregation; there is obvious
ly no one plan that will do the job in every case. The
matter must be assessed in light of the circumstances
present and the options available in each instance. It
is incumbent upon the school board to establish that its
proposed plan promises meaningful and immediate
progress toward disestablishing state-imposed segregation.
It is incumbent upon the district court to weigh that
claim in light of the facts at hand and in light of any
alternatives which may be shown as feasible and more
promising in their effectiveness. Where the court finds
the board to be acting in good faith and the proposed
plan to have real prospects for dismantling the state-
imposed dual system ‘at the earliest practicable date,’
then the plan may be said to provide effective relief.
72 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
182a
Of course, the availability to the board of other more
promising courses of action may indicate a lack of good
faith; and at the least it places a heavy burden upon the
board to explain its preference for an apparently less
effective method. Moreover, whatever plan is adopted
will require evaluation in practice, and the court should
retain jurisdiction until it is clear that state-imposed seg
regation has been completely removed. See No. 805,
Raney v. Board of Education, post, at 449.” Green v.
County School Board, 391 U.S. 430, 439 (1968) (Empha
sis added.)
5) The Court Has The Power and The Duty to Eliminate
Effects of Past Discrimination:
“We bear in mind that the court has not merely the
power but the duty to render a decree which will so far
as possible eliminate the discriminatory effects of the
past as well as bar like discrimination in the future ”
Louisiana v. United States, 380 U. S. 145, 154 (1965)
(Emhasis added). Compare the remedies discussed in,
e. g., NLRB v. Newport News Shipbuilding & Dry Dock
Co., 308 U. S. 241 (1939); United States v. Crescent
Amusement Co., 323 U. S. 173 (1944); Standard Oil Co. v.
United States, 221 U. S. 1 (1911). See also Griffin v.
County School Board, 377 U. S. 218, 232-234 (1964).
Green v. County School Board, 391 U.S. 430, n. 4 at 438
(1968) (relating to the remedial command of Brown II)
6) Resegregation is Impermissible:
“Like the transfer provisions held invalid in Goss v. Board
of Education, 373 U.S. 683, 686, ‘[i]t is readily apparent
that the transfer [provision] lends itself to perpetuation
of segregation.’ While we there indicated that Tree-
transfer’ plans under some circumstances might be valid,
we explicitly stated that ‘no official transfer plan or
provision of which racial segregation is the inevitable
consequence may stand under the Fourteenth Amend
ment.’ Id., at 689. So it is here; no attempt has been
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 78
183a
made to justify the transfer provision as a device de
signed to meet legitimate local problems,’ ibid.; rather
it patently operates as a device to allow resegregation
of the races to the extent desegregation would be
achieved by geographically drawn zones. Respondent’s
argument in this Court reveals its purpose. We are
frankly told in the Brief that without the transfer option
it is apprehended that white students will flee the school
system altogether. ‘But it should go without saying
that the vitality of these constitutional principles cannot
be allowed to yield simply because of disagreement with
them.’ Brown II, at 300.
“We do not hold that ‘free transfer’ can have no place
in a desegregation plan. But like ‘freedom of choice,’
if it cannot be shown that such a plan will further rather
than delay conversion to a unitary, nonracial, nondis-
criminatory school system, it must be held unacceptable.
See Green v. County School Board, supra, at 439-441.
“We conclude, therefore, that the Board ‘must be re
quired to formulate a new plan and, in light of other
courses which appear open to the Board, . . . fashion
steps which promise realistically to convert promptly to
a system without a ‘white’ school and a ‘Negro’ school,
but just schools.” Id., at 442. Monroe v. Board of Com
missioners, 391 U.S. 450, 459-60 (1968) (Emphasis
added.)
7) The Remedial Tools:
In Swann v. Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1, 15 (1971),
Chief Justice Burger, writing for a unanimous Court, said:
“If school authorities fail in their affirmative obligations
under these holdings, judicial authority may be invoked.
Once a right and a violation have been shown, the scope
of a district court’s equitable powers to remedy past
wrongs is broad, for breadth and flexibility are inherent
in equitable remedies.
74 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
184a
‘The essence of equity jurisdiction has been the
power of the Chancellor to do equity and to mould
each decree to the necessities of the particular case.
Flexibility rather than rigidity has distinguished it.
The qualities of mercy and practicality have made
equity the instrument for nice adjustment and recon
ciliation between the public interest and private
needs as well as between competing private claims.’
Hecht Co. v. Bowles, 321 U.S. 321, 329-330 (1944),
cited in Brown II, supra, at 300.”
a) The Flexible Ratio:
“As the voluminous record in this case shows, the
predicate for the District Court’s use of the 71%-29%
ratio was twofold: first, its express finding, approved by
the Court of Appeals and not challenged here, that a
dual school system had been maintained by the school
authorities at least until 1969; second, its finding, also
approved by the Court of Appeals, that the school board
had totally defaulted in its acknowledged duty to come
forward with an acceptable plan of its own, notwithstand
ing the patient efforts of the District Judge who, on
at least three occasions, urged the board to submit plans.
As the statement of facts shows, these findings are
abundantly supported by the record. It was because of
this total failure of the school board that the District
Court was obliged to turn to other qualified sources, and
Dr. Finger was designated to assist the District Court to
do what the board should have done.
“We see therefore that the use made of mathematical
ratios was no more than a starting point in the process
of shaping a remedy, rather than an inflexible require
ment. From that starting point the District Court pro
ceeded to frame a decree that was within its discre
tionary powers, as an equitable remedy for the particu
lar circumstances. As we said in Green, a school authori
ty’s remedial plan or a district court’s remedial decree is
to be judged by its effectiveness. Awareness of the racial
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 75
185a
composition of the whole school system is likely to be
a useful starting point in shaping a remedy to correct
past constitutional violations. In sum, the very limited
use made of mathematical ratios was within the equitable
remedial discretion of the District Court.” Swann v.
Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1, 24-25 (1971).
b) Noncontiguous School Zoning:
“The maps submitted in these cases graphically dem
onstrate that one of the principal tools employed by
school planners and by courts to break up the dual school
system has been a frank — and sometimes drastic —
gerrymandering of school districts and attendance zones.
An additional step was pairing, ‘clustering,’ or ‘grouping’
of schools with attendance assignments made deliberate
ly to accomplish the transfer of Negro students out of
formerly segregated Negro schools and transfer of white
students to formerly all-Negro schools. More often than
not, these zones are neither compact nor contiguous;
indeed they may be on opposite ends of the city. As an
interim corrective measure, this cannot be said to be
beyond the broad remedial powers of a court.
“Absent a constitutional violation there would be no
basis for judicially ordering assignment of students on a
racial basis. All things being equal, with no history of
discrimination, it might well be desirable to assign pupils
to schools nearest their homes. But all things are not
equal in a system that has been deliberately constructed
and maintained to enforce racial segregation. The reme
dy for such segregation may be administratively awkward,
inconvenient, and even bizarre in some situations and
may impose burdens on some; but all awkwardness and
inconvenience cannot be avoided in the interim period
when remedial adjustments are being made to eliminate
the dual school systems.
“No fixed or even substantially fixed guidelines can
be established as to how far a court can go, but it must
76 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
186a
be recognized that there are limits. The objective is
to dismantle the dual school system. ‘Racially neutral’
assignment plans proposed by school authorities to a dis
trict court may be inadequate; such plans may fail to
counteract the continuing effects of past school segrega
tion resulting from discriminatory location of school sites
or distortion of school size in order to achieve or main
tain an artificial racial separation. When school authori
ties present a district court with a ‘loaded game board/
affirmative action in the form of remedial altering of
attendance zones is proper to achieve truly non-discrim-
inatory assignments. In short, an assignment plan is not
acceptable simply because it appears to be neutral.
“In this area, we must of necessity rely to a large ex
tent, as this Court has for more than 16 years, on the
informed judgment of the district courts in the first in
stance and on courts of appeals.
“We hold that the pairing and grouping of noncontigu
ous school zones is a permissible tool and such action is
to be considered in light of the objectives sought. Judicial
steps in shaping such zones going beyond combinations
of contiguous areas should be examined in light of what
is said in subdivisions (1), (2), and (3) of this opinion
concerning the objectives to be sought. Maps do not
tell the whole story since noncontiguous school zones
may be more accessible to each other in terms of the
critical travel time, because of traffic patterns and good
highways, than schools geographically closer together.
Conditions in different localities will vary so widely that
no rigid rules can be laid down to govern all situations.”
Swann v. Board of Education, supra, at 27-29. (Empha
sis added.)
c) Transportation of Students:
“The scope of permissible transportation of students as
an implement of a remedial decree has never been de
fined by this Court and by the very nature of the problem
it cannot be defined with precision. No rigid guidelines
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 77
187a
as to student transportation can be given for application
to the infinite variety of problems presented in thousands
of situations. Bus transportation has been an integral
part of the public education system for years, and was
perhaps the single most important factor in the transi
tion from the one-room schoolhouse to the consolidated
school. Eighteen million of the Nations public school
children, approximately 39%, were transported to their
schools by bus in 1969-1970 in all parts of the country.
“The importance of bus transportation as a normal and
accepted tool of educational policy is readily discernible
in this and the companion case, Davis, supra. The Char
lotte school authorities did not purport to assign students
on the basis of geographically drawn zones until 1965
and then they allowed almost unlimited transfer privi
leges. The District Court’s conclusion that assignment
of children to the school nearest their home serving their
grade would not produce an effective dismantling of the
dual system is supported by the record.
“Thus the remedial techniques used in the District
Court’s order were within that court’s power to pro
vide equitable relief; implementation of the decree is
well within the capacity of the school authority.
“The decree provided that the buses used to implement
the plan would operate on direct routes. Students would
be picked up at schools near their homes and trans
ported to the schools they were to attend. The trips
for elementary school pupils average about seven miles
and the District Court found that they would take ‘not
over 35 minutes at the most.’ This system compares
favorably with the transportation plan previously operated
in Charlotte under which each day 23,600 students on
all grade levels were transported an average of 15 miles
one way for an average trip requiring over an hour. In
these circumstances, we find no basis for holding that the
local school authorities may not be required to employ
bus transportation as one tool of school desegregation.
Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
188a
Desegregation plans cannot be limited to the walk-in
school.
“An objection to transportation of students may have
validity when the time or distance of travel is so great
as to either risk the health of the children or significantly
impinge on the educational process. District courts must
weigh the soundness of any transportation plan in light
of what is said in subdivisions (1), (2), and (3) above.
It hardly needs stating that the limits on time of travel
will vary with many factors, but probably with none
more than the age of the students. The reconciliation of
competing values in a desegregation case is, of course, a
difficult task with many sensitive facets but fundamentally
no more so than remedial measures courts of equity have
traditionally employed.” Swann v. Board of Education,
supra, at 29-31. (Emphasis added.)
In North Carolina v. Swann, 402 U.S. 43, 46 (1971), the Chief
Justice said: “As noted in Swann, supra, at 29, bus transporta
tion has long been an integral part of all educational sys
tems, and it is unlikely that a truly effective remedy could
be devised without continued reliance on it.”
d) Equity Power to Require Payment of Tax Funds for
Integrated Schools:
In the exercise of its equity powers, a District Court may
order that public funds be expended, particularly when such
an expenditure is necessary to meet the minimum requirements
mandated by the Constitution. Griffin v. County School Board
of Prince Edward County, 377 U.S. 218, 233 (1964); Eaton v.
New Hanover County Board of Education, 459 F.2d 684 (4th
Cir. 1972); Brewer v. School Board of City of Norfolk, 456
F.2d 943, 947, 948 (4th Cir.), cert, denied, 406 U.S. 933
(1972); Plaquemines Parish School Board v. United States,
415 F.2d 817 (5th Cir. 1969).
This opinion heretofore has emphasized that the Legisla
ture of Michigan has an opportunity to determine the or
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 79
189a
ganizational and governmental structure of an enlarged de
segregation area to remedy the unconstitutional segregation
results set forth in this opinion. In the event the Legislature
fails to act effectively and expeditiously, the foregoing and other
cases cited in this opinion outline the broad scope of equitable
relief that may be fashioned by the District Court in this case
on remand after all school districts to be affected are afforded
an opportunity to be heard as hereinabove provided.
IX. Other Issues.
Numerous other issues are presented which do not require
discussion.
We do not consider it necessary to construe the “Broom
field Amendment,” Pub. L. No. 92-318, 86 Stat. 235, § 803,
known as the Education Amendments of 1972, since no final
desegregation order has been entered.
Deal v. Cincinnati Board of Education, 419 F.2d 1387, 1392
(6th Cir. 1969), cert, denied, 402 U.S. 962 (1971) is not con
trolling. There the District Court made findings of fact that
there had been no unconstitutional conduct on the part of
the Cincinnati Board of Education. This court held that
these findings of fact were not clearly erroneous. Rule 52(a),
Fed. R. Civ. P.
All other contentions presented by the parties contrary
to the conclusions reached in this opinion have been considered
and are found to be without merit.
X. Conclusion
1. The Ruling of the District Court on the Issue of Segre
gation, dated September 27, 1971, and reported at 338 F.Supp.
582, is affirmed.
2. The findings of fact and conclusions of law on “Detroit-
only” plans of desegregation, dated March 28, 1972, are af
firmed.
80 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t a t Nos. 72-1809 -14
190a
3. The Ruling on Propriety of a Metropolitan Remedy to
Accomplish Desegregation of the Public Schools of the City
of Detroit, dated March 24, 1972, is affirmed in part, but
vacated for the reasons set forth above.
4. The Ruling on Desegregation Area and Development
of Plan, dated June 14, 1972, is vacated except as hereinabove
prescribed.
5. The order dated July 11, 1972, directing the purchase
of school buses is vacated.
The case is remanded to the District Court for further
proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.
No costs are taxed. Each party will bear his own costs.
Edwards, Celebrezze, Peck, McCree, and Lively, JJ.,
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 81
concur.
191a
W e ic k , Circuit Judge, dissenting: Eighty-seven years before
the landmark decision of the Supreme Court in Brown v.
Board of Education, 347 U.S. 483 (1954) was announced, the
legislature of the State of Michigan, in Public Acts of Michigan,
1867, Act 34 § 28, had abolished segregation in the public
school system which had prohibited Negro children from
attending the same public schools as white children. This
statute in relevant parts reads as follows:
“All residents of any district shall have an equal right
to attend any school therein. . . . ”
The Supreme Court of Michigan, in an opinion written for
the court by Chief Justice Cooley, construed the statute in
1869 and held it applicable to Detroit and that Detroit con
stituted one school district. In granting a writ of mandamus
requiring the school board to admit a Negro child who had
been denied admission, Chief Justice Cooley said:
“It cannot be seriously urged that with this provision in
force, the school board of any district which is subject to
it may make regulations which would exclude any resident
of the district from any of its schools, because of race or
color, or religious belief, or personal peculiarities. It is too
plain for argument that an equal right to all of the schools,
irrespective of such distinctions, was meant to be estab
lished.” People, ex rel. Workman v. Board of Education
of Detroit, 18 Mich. 399, 409 (1869).
The issues in this case do not concern the right of any
Negro child in Detroit to attend any school he desires in
that City. They do involve the authority of a district judge to
adopt a so-called metropolitan plan designed to integrate the
Negro school children living in Detroit with white children
living in three adjoining counties and attending public schools
in fifty-two additional school districts, eighteen of which dis
tricts have never been made parties to this lawsuit. Condi
tions were imposed on the districts allowed to intervene which
rendered their intervention ineffective.
82 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
192a
The District Judge followed the pattern of Judge Merhige
in the Richmond case whose decision was reversed by the
Fourth Circuit in Bradley v. School Board of the City of Rich
mond, 462 F.2d 1068 ( 4th Cir. 1972), aff’d by equally divided
Court, — U.S. — (Nos. 72-549, 72-550, May 21, 1973), 41
U.S.L.W. 4685. The fact that Richmond involved dismantling
of a dual system was regarded as unimportant by the District
Judge.
In an unprecedented opinion, a panel of this Court and now
a majority of the en banc Court have upheld findings of the
District Court that segregation exists in Detroit and that it
cannot be dismantled with a Detroit-only plan of desegregation
and the District Court may consider and adopt a metropolitan
plan.1
Just to start such a plan involves the expenditure of about
$3,000,000 for the purchase of 295 buses and untold millions
of dollars to operate them and for other expenses. It will in
volve about 780,000 children and, if ordered by the court, will
force the busing of black children, against their will and with
out the consent of their parents, from the inner city of Detroit
to one or more of the fifty-three different school districts in
four counties, and the white children of these districts will be
forcibly bused to the inner city. None of these children have
committed any offense for which they should be so punished.
It will disrupt the lives of these children and their parents. The
metropolitan plan was ill conceived and is a legal monstrosity.
However, such a plan will achieve a racial balance or quota in
the desegregation area, which is what plaintiffs are seeking.
The District Court made no findings that any of the fifty-
two school districts outside of Detroit had practiced desegrega
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 83
1 W hile the present undefined desegregation area consists of three
additional counties and 53 school districts, this could, of course, be
expanded so as to include as many as the District Judge may order.
The plan seeks to achieve a racial balance or quota in each public
school in the system of 75% w hite and 25% black in a state which
is 87% w hite and 13% black. The Plan violates Public Acts of
Michigan, 1867, Act 34 § 28, by ordering children living in one district
to attend school in another district.
193a
tion tactics against Negro children in their districts or in any
other district, or that they were in any wise responsible for the
concentration of Negroes or their segregation in Detroit.
These fifty-two school districts have been created by the
legislature as separate and independent corporate units with
power to sue and be sued. They are governed by locally-
elected Boards of Education. In each district, the real estate
of the people living therein is taxed for the support of their
public schools.
The school districts were established by neutral legislation
when the cities were incorporated. There was not an iota of
evidence in the record that the boundaries of the Detroit
school district, or any other school district in Michigan, were
established for the purpose of creating, maintaining or per
petuating segregation of the races. No such claim was ever
made by the plaintiffs.
In 1910, long after the districts were created, the black
population of Detroit was only 1.2% of the total population of
the City. By 1970 it had increased to 43.9% of the total popula
tion of 1,511,000. It is obvious that the great influx of blacks,
as well as whites, to Detroit was influenced by the favorable
industrial climate existing in Michigan and the ability of its
industry, principally automotive, to provide jobs.
In the school year 1970-1971, there was 285,512 students in
the public school system in Detroit of which 168,200 or 63.8%
were black and 117,312 or 37.2% where white. The School
Board of Detroit ought not to be blamed for the heavy con
centration of blacks in the inner City, for housing conditions,
or for discrimination by public or private agencies or in
dividuals and ought not be be saddled with the duty to dis
mantle the concentration. These same conditions exist in other
cities throughout the country regardless of the type of
school system in effect — whether de jure or de facto. Nor
should the adjoining three counties and the fifty-two school
districts be penalized because they are located near Detroit.
In his book Negroes in Cities, Dr. Karl Taeuber states
84 Bradley, e t ah v. Milliken, e t ah Nos. 72-1809 - 14
194a
that residential segregation exists “regardless of the character
of local laws and policies and regardless of other forms of
discrimination”. He said substantially the same thing in his
article “Residential Segregation” in the August, 1965 issue of
Scientific American.
In Bradley v. School Board of City of Richmond, 462 F.2d
1058 (4th Cir. 1972), aff’d by equally divided Court, — U.S.
— (Nos. 72-549, 72-550, May 21, 1973), 41 U.S.L.W. 4685,
the Court said:
“The root causes of the concentration of blacks in the
inner city are simply not known. . . .”
And:
“Whatever the basic causes, it has not been school
assignments and school assignments cannot reverse that
trend.”
The District Court was motivated in its decision by social
considerations. In a pretrial conference on October 4, 1971 the
District Court stated:
“We need not recite the many serious problems such a
plan entails, suffice it to say that a plan of such dimensions
can hardly be conceived in a day, to say nothing of the
time it will require for implementation. A large metro
politan area such as we have in our case can not be
made the subject of instant integration. We must bear in
mind that the task we are called upon to perform is a
social one, which society has been unable to accomplish.
In reality, our courts are called upon, in these school cases,
to attain a social goal, through the educational system, by
using law as a lever.” App. IV, pp. 454, 455.
This is incredible!
It is submitted that the courts are not called upon to in
tegrate the school system, using law as a lever. Nor should
judges assume to act as legislators, for which they are neither
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 85
195a
fitted nor qualified. It is enough for judges to perform their
judicial function and to abide by the separation of powers
doctrine provided by our Constitution.
The thesis of the panel which wrote the original opinion in
this appeal is best stated in its own words in its slip opinion:
“This court in considering this record finds it impossible
to declare ‘clearly erroneous’ the District Judge’s con
clusion that any Detroit only desegregation plan will lead
directly to a single segregated Detroit school district over
whelmingly black in all of its schools, surrounded by a
ring of suburbs and suburban school districts overwhelm
ingly white in composition in a State in which the racial
composition is 87 per cent white and 13 per cent black.
Big city school systems for blacks surrounded by suburban
school systems for whites cannot represent equal protec
tion of the law.” Slip Opin. p. 65.
The majority opinion adopts all of the paragraph except the
last sentence which reads as follows:
“Big city school systems for blacks surrounded by
suburban school systems for whites cannot represent equal
protection under the law.”
In my opinion, the retained part of the paragraph expresses
the same thought as the sentence which has been deleted.
No decision of the Supreme Court or any other court con
struing the Constitution supports this thesis and it is not our
province to rewrite the Constitution.
The majority opinion sharply conflicts with Spencer v. Kug-
ler, 326 F.Supp. 1235 (D. N.J. 1972), affirmed, 404 U.S. 1027
(1972). In Spencer the black students sued the Attorney
General of the State of New Jersey, the Commissioner of Edu
cation and the State Board of Education alleging that they
failed to achieve a racial balance among several districts of a
state system of public schools. New Jersey, like Michigan,
did not operate a dual system and the alleged imbalance was
characterized as de facto segregation.
86 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
196a
The three-judge Court which heard the case stated:
“In none of the schools of which the plaintiffs complain
is any black pupil ‘segregated’ from any white pupil.
Indeed, complaint is made that the blacks who reside in
the school district served predominate over the whites,
thus affording an example of complete desegregation
which was the expressed object of the court in the Brown
case. At page 487 of the Opinion at page 688 of 74 S.Ct.
in Brown it is stated that:
‘In each of the cases [from Kansas, South Carolina,
Virginia and Delaware] minors of the Negro race,
through their legal representatives, seek the aid of
the courts in obtaining admission to the public
schools of their community on a nonsegregated basis.
In each instance, they had been denied admission to
schools attended by white children under laws re
quiring or permitting segregation according to race.’
Such is not the basis upon which each of the plaintiffs in
the present case seeks relief in this cause. On the con
trary plaintiffs would have a substantial portion of the
pupils now in attendance in their respective schools or
dered by the court removed from these schools and as
signed to a school in another district. Alternatively
plaintiffs would have the court abolish the respective
districts in which their schools are located and assign
them to other districts in which the disproportion between
white and black students is reduced in one direction or
the other. If, as plaintiffs contend, the proportionate black
attendance in their respective schools adversely affects
the degree of excellence of education which they can
receive there must be a point at which any excess of
blacks over whites is likely to impair the quality of the
education available in that school for the black pupils. No
where in the Appendix filed by the plaintiffs or in the facts
involved in any of the judicial precedents which they cite
are we informed of the specific racial proportions which
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 87
197a
are likely to assure maximum excellence of the educational
advantages available for the whites. Assuming further
that efforts to achieve the ideal interracial proportion
necessarily include the alteration of the population factor
determinative of the redistricting, there can be no assur
ance that the population factor will remain static. If so,
it would be necessary to successively reassign pupils to
another district as the rate of births and graduations alters
the racial proportions creating the demand for the educa
tional facilities as it changes from term to term. In sum,
the difficulty complained of does not amount to uncon
stitutional segregation.” (Id. at 1239-1240).
Speaking of school district boundaries, the Court stated:
“It is clear that these legislative enactments prescribe
school district boundaries in conformity with municipal
boundaries. This designation of school district zones is
therefore based on the geographic limitations of the
various municipalities throughout the State. Nowhere in
the drawing of school district lines are considerations of
race, creed, color or national origin made. The setting of
municipalities as local school districts is a reasonable
standard especially in light of the municipal taxing author
ity. The system as provided by the various legislative en
actments is unitary in nature and intent and any pur
ported racial imbalance within a local school district
results from an imbalance in the population of that mu
nicipality-school district. Racially balanced municipalities
are beyond the pale of either judicial or legislative inter
vention.” (Id. at 1240).
Spencer is on “all fours” with our case.
The majority opinion conflicts with prior decisions of this
Court with the unfortunate result that acts which do not
violate the Constitution in Cincinnati, are held to be uncon
stitutional in Detroit.
The two decisions with which the majority opinion is in
88 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
198a
irreconcilable conflict are Deal v. Cincinnati Board of Educa
tion, 419 F.2d 1387 (6th Cir. 1969), cert, denied, 402 U.S.
962 (1971); Deal v. Cincinnati Board of Education, 369 F.2d
55 (6th Cir. 1966), cert, denied, 389 U.S. 847 (1967), affirming,
244 F.Supp. 572. Twice the Supreme Court was afforded the
opportunity to review Deal and as late as 1971 it refused to
do so, with only one Justice dissenting.
More than eighty-two years ago Ohio, like Michigan, by
statute had abolished segregation in the public schools in the
State. The neighborhood school system, however, was provided
by statute so that schools would be constructed at such places
as will be convenient for the attendance of the largest number
of children. Ohio Rev. Code § 3313.48. It was not then be
lieved that neighborhood schools were obnoxious. Nevertheless,
in Cincinnati the races were imbalanced in the public school
system.
Some schools were attended entirely by Negroes and others
entirely by whites, while others were attended in varying pro
portions by both white and Negroes. Some Negro schools
were racially identified. The segregation was allegedly caused
by gerrymandered school-zone lines, by housing discrimination
by public and private agencies, by discrimination in job op
portunities, and school construction.
We held in Deal I that the Board of Education had no
constitutional duty to eliminate racial imbalance not caused or
created by it, and upheld the neighborhood plan adopted by
the State Legislature.
The District Judge had excluded evidence of discrimination
in the public and private housing markets. We held this ruling
was correct on the ground that the discrimination, if it existed,
was caused by persons not parties to that case and the Board
of Education had no power to rectify that situation. We said:
“[If] appellants have any valid claim for infringing their
rights by public-housing or urban-renewal officials, they may
obtain appropriate relief against them under the Fourteenth
Amendment. With respect to private actions amounting to dis
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 89
199a
criminatory practices, while there is no federal constitutional
right available to appellants, they may seek relief from the
state Civil Rights Commission, or in the state courts, if relief
is denied under the provisions of the Ohio Fair Housing Law.2
Deal I, 369 F.2d at 60 fn. 4.
The majority opinion also conflicts with Bradley v. School
Board of Richmond, supra, and Swann v. Board of Education,
402 U.S. 1 (1971).
Swann stated that: “[The] objective is to dismantle the dual
school system.” Id. at 28. Here there has been no dual school
system to dismantle. Although not racially balanced, Detroit
for many years had achieved a unitary school system in which
no student was precluded from attending any school in the
district. Alexander v. Holmes County Board of Education, 396
U.S. 19 (1969). There are limits as to how far a district court
can go. Swann at 28.
Swann also stated:
“If we were to read the holding of the District Court to
require, as a matter of substantive constitutional right, any
particular degree of racial balance or mixing, that ap
proach would be disapproved and we would be obliged to
reverse.” 402 U.S. at p. 24.
The metropolitan plan violates this principle which was
applicable only to dual systems. It is even worse when the
District Court applies broader orders to a unitary system than
have ever been applied to dismantling of a dual system.
Swann, is violated by overloading the school system with
excess “baggage.” Id. at 22.
90 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809- 14
2 The Supreme Court in J o n es v. M a y e r Co., 392 U.S. 409 (1968),
has since held that Section 1982 of 42 U.S.C. applies to all discrim ina
tion in the sale or rental of property.
The majority distinguishes D e a l I on the ground that the District
Court made findings of fact that there had been no unconstitutional
conduct on the part of the Cincinnati Board of Education. In B r a d
ley , the District Judge had found similar facts to constitute a v iola
tion of the Constitution. Both District Court decisions, although in
consistent, have now been affirmed.
200a
THE DETROIT ONLY PLAN
The finding of the District Court that a Detroit only plan
could not accomplish desegregation is not supported by the
evidence and are clearly erroneous. The percentage of black
and white children in the public schools in 1970-1971 was
63.8% and 37.2% respectively. The racial composition of the
state is 87% white and 13% black.
In Wright v. Council of City of Emporia, 407 U.S. 451
(1972), the Supreme Court approved a pairing plan for the
City and County which had a racial composition of 34% white
and 66% black. The existing ratios in Detroit are practically
the same.
But the District Court in our case was concerned about its
own forecast of population trends that the percentage of black
students would increase from 63.8% in 1970 to 72% in 1980, and
in 1992 would be all black. This forecast is wholly speculative.
Such an unsupported and speculative forecast cannot be
made the basis for a metropolitan cross-district order. Even if
true, which it is not, the Board of Education is not responsible
for the population remaining static, or for the mobility of the
races. This was made clear in Spencer, supra, id. at 1239, 1240,
and also in Swann, supra, id. at 31, 32. Nor is the Board re
quired from time to time to adopt plans to meet shifting
population trends. Spencer, supra; Swann, supra.
Significantly, all that the plaintiffs are complaining about is
the operation of the Detroit school system and the failure of
the State defendants to properly supervise, control or finance
it. Plaintiffs cannot complain about school district lines be
cause those lines were neutrally drawn with the incorporation
of the cities long before the Negroes had migrated north in
large numbers. If school-zone lines in Detroit have not been
properly drawn or if there are imbalances of black and white
students, or imbalances on faculty or staffs in the Detroit
schools, or if school buildings have been improperly located, or
if plaintiffs have been discriminated against in any other
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 91
201a
respect, these inequities can all be remedied in the Detroit
school system without forcibly moving Negroes and whites
against their will across district lines into other counties and
districts. An order requiring the adoption of a metropolitan
plan under the facts of this case, merely to dismantle the con
centration of blacks in the inner city, violates constitutional
rights of both races and constitutes a flagrant abuse of judicial
power.3 Swann recognized a limitation on the power of Dis
trict Judges. Id. at 28. Chief Justice Vinson, in writing the
opinion for the court in Oyama v. California, 332 U.S. 633, 646
(1948), stated:
“But assuming, for the purposes of argument only, that
the basic prohibition is constiutional, it does not follow
that there is no constitutional limit to the means which
may be used to enforce it.”
Thus, the District Court may not enter orders in school
desegregation cases which impinge upon and violate the con
stitution rights of other persons.
Many Negroes as well as whites are opposed to integration
of the races in the public school system by enforced busing.4
A busing order directed at “benefiting” black students in
Detroit (by distributiing the black student population through
out the entire metropolitan area) produces a head-on clash of
constitutional principles. Blacks are given an (alleged) benefit
when other citizens “similarly situated”, i.e., other minority-
group students and even inner-city white students, are not
given such benefits but are discriminated against. This result,
of course, is a classic denial of the equal protection of the
92 Bradley , e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
3 Indeed, there is no finding by the District Court of any pattern
of purposeful segregation by the School Board or finding of any
causal relationship betw een any alleged segregative acts of the
Board of Education and the concentration of blacks in the inner
city.
4 At the National Black Political Convention held in Gary, Indiana
(March, 1972), mandatory busing and school integration w ere con
demned as racist and as preserving a black m inority structure.
202a
laws. Barbier v. Connolly, 113 U.S. 27, 32 (1885); Truax v.
Corrigan, 257 U.S. 312, 333 (1921).
In a very recent thought-provoking article, appended hereto
as Appendix A and entitled “Reverse Discrimination”, Dr.
Morton Teicher, Dean of the School of Social Science of the
University of North Carolina, discussed the problems of de
prived groups and remedies for past discrimination including
quota systems. Since opinions of sociologists were relied upon
in Brown I, it is important that they not be overlooked here.
See also the discussion entitled “Busing: A Review of ‘The
Evidence’”, The Public Interest No. 30 Winter 1973; “The
Evidence on Busing,” The Public Interest No. 28 Summer
1972; Ross, “Why Quotas Won't Work,” Readers Digest, Feb.
1973, p. 51.
The District Court’s metropolitan cross-district order, an
order purportedly directed at furthering the purposes of the
equal protection clause, itself clashes with this constitutional
principle.
The metropolitan busing remedy ordered by the Court is,
however, unconstitutional on a more fundamental level. It
invalidly assumes that the equal protection clause of the
Fourteenth Amendment protects groups and not individuals.
The entire thrust of the District Court’s order is that the
rights of blacks as a group must be redressed and that, in the
process, the rights of individual black children (and non-black
children) may be disregarded.
Consider the burden on the individual students who are
bused in order to achieve a “racial balance” throughout the
entire Detroit Metropolitan Area. Individual black and white
students who formerly walked to a nearby school would be
forced to travel substantial distances to other schools. These
are not individuals who are burdened because their parents
have chosen to reside far from the nearest school in the district
or because they have special educational needs attended to in
but a single school in the district. These are individual chil
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t a l v. Milliken, e t a l 93
203a
dren who are burdened with being bused solely because they
are black or white, as the case may be.
Parenthetically, it should be noted that if there were any
question that busing involves a substantial burden on the
individual who cannot attend his neighborhood school, that
question has been dispelled by the urgings of desegregation-
case plaintiffs that black children can not be “unequally bur
dened” by being the only students bused, the white students
being permitted to attend their neighborhood schools, See e.g.,
Haney v. County Bd. of Education of Sevier Co., 429 F.2d
364, 371-372 (8th Cir. 1970); Brice v. Landis, 314 F.Supp. 974,
978-979 (N.D. Calif. 1969).
Yet in proposing a remedy for black students as a group
based on a head count, the District Court entirely disregards
these individual black and white students and their right not be
burdened solely on account of their race.
The equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment
states:
“. . . nor shall any state . . . deny to any person within
its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. (Em
phasis added.)
The Supreme Court has recognized the individual nature of
the equal protection clause on a number of occasions.5 In
94 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
5 Of course, m erely because equal protection is an individual right
does not mean, as im plied in U n i t e d S t a t e s v. Jef ferson Co. Bd.
of Educat ion , 372 F.2d 836 (5th Cir. 1966), that a class action w ill
not be available under Rule 23 (a) for redress of discrimination.
A class action lies where a number of persons have similar ind i
vidual rights infringed.
On the other hand, it does not follow that sim ply because a class
action is available to redress discrim ination individual rights can
be obliterated by superimposing the “rights” of the class.
The individual plaintiffs, who charge in their Complaint the m ain
tenance of a desegregated school system in Detroit, w ere all Negroes
except one. Nevertheless, the D istrict Court in determ ining the
class held “that the plaintiffs in their action represent all school
children in the City of Detroit, Michigan, and all Detroit resident
204a
Shelley v. Kraemer, 334 U.S. 1, 22 (1948), the Court was ex
plicit:
“The rights created by the first section of the Fourteenth
Amendment [the equal protection clause] are, by its
terms, guaranteed to the individual. The rights estab
lished are personal rights. [Court’s n.29.] McCabe v.
Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe R. Co., 235 U.S. 151, 161-162
(1914); Missouri ex rel. Gaines v. Canada, 305 U.S. 337
(1938); Oyama v. California, 332 U.S. 633 (1948).”
It simply defies logic to have a “constitutionally required”
remedy for a group of individuals which, in turn, uncon
stitutionally denies equal protection to the individuals in the
group as well as individuals in other groups, and which remedy
unconstitutionally imposes burdens on students within and
without the group solely because of their race. Yet this is pre
cisely what the District Court has held. The Court states (cor
rectly) that discrimination against the black race in Detroit
must be remedied, but then orders massive interdistrict busing
of students to achieve racial balances, denying individual
blacks (and non-blacks) their right not to be substantially
burdened solely on account of their race.
But the fundamental error of the District Court order was
in treating the Michigan school system as a dual system when
it was not, and in proposing the dismantling of concentration
of blacks in Detroit and distributing them in fifty-two other
school districts in three other counties. Virtually all of the
cases relied upon by the plaintiffs to support the District
Court’s rulings involved dual school systems.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 95
parents who have children of school age, . . . .” Thus w hite and
black children and their parents, who are not situated sim ilarly with
the plaintiffs and may violently disagree w ith plaintiffs’ position, are
arbitrarily placed in the same class. It w ill also be noted that
the Complaint sought only the desegregation of the Detroit schools
and made no claim against other counties and other school districts.
205a
DUE PROCESS VIOLATIONS OF FIFTH AND
FOURTEENTH AMENDMENTS TO THE
CONSTITUTION
Although, as stated by the majority, this is the fourth time
that the case has been before us, the District Court has not
as yet adopted any specific plan for desegregation; instead
the District Court has entered a number of interlocutory or
ders some of which are now before us for review under 28
U.S.C. § 1292(b). These include rulings on the issue of Seg
regation, findings of fact and conclusions of law on Detroit
Only Plan of Desegregation, propriety of a Metropolitan
remedy to desegregate Detroit Schools, Desegregation Area,
and Order directing Michigan State officials to purchase 295
school buses.
This procedure is unprecedented. Usually school desegre
gation cases are reviewed on appeal only after a plan of de
segregation has been adopted. It appears to us that the
District Court has placed the cart before the horse. It has
entered a number of far-reaching piecemeal interlocutory or
ders from which no appeal could be taken without the court’s
permission, and which would bring about a fait accompli of
a metropolitan plan without affording the defendants their
right of appeal. This was in the absence of necessary and
indispensable parties and to the prejudice of intervening school
districts which had been denied effective participation in the
proceedings.
The Complaint, which has never been amended, sought
only the desegregation of the Detroit school system. There was
no allegation that any other school district would be affected.
As soon as it was determined that other school districts might
be adversely affected, the District Court should have required
the plaintiffs to make them parties defendant with a full
opportunity to be heard on the merits of the case. These school
districts were necessary and indispensable parties. This is the
correct procedure, and was followed in Bradley v. School
Board of the City of Richmond, 338 F.Supp. 67 (E.D. Va.
96 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
206a
1971) , reversed on other grounds, 462 F.2d 1058 (4th Cir.
1972) , aff’d by equally divided Court, — U.S. — (Nos. 72-
549, 72-550, May 21, 1973), 41 U.S.L.W. 4685.
All school districts whose borders were being invaded were
entitled, as a matter of right and not of mere grace, to
be made parties defendant in the case and to be accorded
the same rights as any other defendants. They were entitled
to be heard on all issues in the case which affected them,
and were entitled to participate effectively in the proceedings.
They were entitled to be heard on the issues of segregation, the
“Detroit-Only plan” and the “Metropolitan plan”. They had
the right to offer evidence and endeavor to prove that there
was no causal connection between any act or omission of the
Detroit Board of Education (or of the State) and the concen
tration of blacks in the inner City, and that whatever consti
tutional violations of the rights of the plaintiffs may have oc
curred, such violations could be remedied within the Detroit
school district without invading other districts which were
not in any manner responsible for conditions in Detroit. These
rights were denied to the intervenors.
While the orders of the District Court on these three issues
were interlocutory, the judgment entered by the majority is
final and the issues may not be relitigated on remand. Thus
judgment has been entered against the absent school districts
as well as those allowed to intervene, in violation of their
due process rights to a fair and impartial trial. The orders
affirmed are far reaching; they will require the expenditure of
untold millions, and will disrupt the lives of hundreds of
thousands of children and their parents.
However, in its opinion the majority did provide for amend
ment of pleadings on remand, making new party defendants,
for intervention, and for offering additional testimony. These
provisions are wholly illusory with respect to the issues of
segregation, the “Detroit-Only plan” and the “Metropolitan
plan”, as the opinion expressly excludes these issues from
reconsideration upon the remand. The only remedy available
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 97
207a
to the intervening school districts is to petition the Supreme
Court for certiorari. The eighteen school districts, as well
as any additional school districts which the District Court
may add to the desegregation area upon the remand, are with
out any remedy. Since they have never been made parties,
they may not petition the Supreme Court for a writ of certi
orari. They have surely been deprived of their property rights,
not only without due process of law, but without any process
of law.
The majority opinion, with its disapproval of the “Detroit-
Only” plan and its order to the District Court to consider
and adopt a so-called “Metropolitan” plan invading the borders
of three counties and the boundaries of fifty-two school dis
tricts, completely destroys local control of the public school
system along with all of its advantages. Local control is a
traditional concept of the American public school system. Its
merit and value were recognized by the Supreme Court in two
very recent decisions. San Antonio Independent School Dist.
v. Rodriguez, — U.S. — (No. 71-1332, 41 U.S.L.W. 4407,
decided March 21, 1973); and Wright v. Council of the City
of Emporia, 407 U.S. 451 (1972).
In San Antonio Independent School District, supra, Mr. Jus
tice Powell, wrote the opinion for the Court, cited and quoted
from opinions of Chief Justice Burger and Justice Potter Stew
art in Wright, stating:
“The Texas system of school finance is responsive to
these two forces. While assuring a basic education for
every child in the State, it permits and encourages a large
measure of participation in and control of each district’s
schools at the local level. In an era that has witnessed
a consistent trend toward centralization of the func
tions of government, local sharing of responsibility for
public education has survived. The merit of local con
trol was recognized last Term in both the majority and
dissenting opinions in Wright v. Council of the City of
Emporia, 407 U.S. 451 (1972). Mr Justice Stewart stated
there that ‘[djirect control over decisions vitally affecting
98 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
208a
the education of one’s children is a need that is strongly
felt in our society.’ Id., at 469. The Chief Justice, in his
dissent, agreed that ‘[l]ocal control is not only vital
to continued public support of the schools, but it is of
overriding importance from an educational standpoint as
well.’ Id., at 478.
“The persistence of attachment to government at the
lowest level where education is concerned reflects the
depth of commitment of its supporters. In part, local
control means, as Professor Coleman suggests, the free
dom to devote more money to the education of one’s
children. Equally important, however, is the opportunity
it offers for participation in the decision-making process
that determines how those local tax dollars will be spent.
Each locality is free to tailor local programs to local needs.
Pluralism also affords some opportunity for experimenta
tion, innovation, and a healthy competition for educa
tional excellence. An analogy to the Nation-State rela
tionship in our federal system seems uniquely appropriate.
Mr. Justice Brandeis identified as one of the peculiar
strengths of our form of government each State’s free
dom to ‘serve as a laboratory . . . and try novel social
and economic experiments.’ No area of social concern
stands to profit more from a multiplicity of viewpoints and
from a diversity of approaches than does public educa
tion.” (41 U.S.L.W. at 4422)
As we have pointed out, the facts of the present case furnish
no basis whatsoever for the Court to destroy local control of
our public school system.
Unreasonable and intolerable conditions, however, were im
posed by the Court on the intervention by the school districts.6 * 1
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 99
6 “The interventions granted this day shall be subject to the
follow ing conditions:
1. No intervenor w ill be perm itted to assert any claim or defense
previously adjudicated by the court.
2. No intervenor shall reopen any question or issue which has
previously been decided by the court.
3. The participation of the intervenors considered this day shall
209a
The school districts filed objections to the conditions which
were never ruled on by the Court. These conditions alone
constituted a denial of due process to the intervenors who were
precluded from raising questions necessary for their own pro
tection and who were denied the right to be heard fully on
the merits of the case.
The type of intervention permitted by the District Court
is graphically illustrated in the brief filed by counsel for the
intervenors in which he complains about the following incidents
with citation of supporting record references:
“Seven days after allowing appellants to intervene, as
a matter of right but subject to oppressive conditions,
[27] the trial court required the filing of written briefs
on the legal propriety of a metropolitan plan of desegre-
100 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
be subordinated to that of the original parties and previous in
tervenors.
4. The new intervenors shall not in itiate discovery proceedings
except by perm ission of the court upon application in writing, ac
companied by a showing that no present party plans to or is w illing
to undertake the particular discovery sought and that the particular
matter to be discovered is relevant to the current stage of the pro-
Q 0 0 C J j j q g g >
5. No new intervenor shall be perm itted to seek a delay of any
proceeding in this cause; and he shall be bound by the brief and
hearing schedule established by the court’s Notice to Counsel, issued
March 6, 1972. . , .
6. N ew intervenors w ill not file counterclaim s or cross-com plaints;
nor w ill they be perm itted to seek the joinder of additional parties
or the dismissal of present parties, except upon a showing that such
action w ill not result in delay. . . .
7. N ew intervenors are granted intervention for tw o principal
purposes: (a) To advise the court, by brief, of the legal propriety
or impropriety of considering a m etropolitan plan; (b) to review
any plan or plans for the desegregation of the so-called larger
Detroit Metropolitan area, and subm itting objections, modifications or
alternatives to it or them, and in accordance w ith the requirem ents
of the United States Constitution and the prior orders of this court.
8. N ew intervenors shall present evidence, if any they have,
through witnesses to a number to be set, and lim ited, if necessary,
by the court, follow ing conference.
9. With regard to the exam ination of w itnesses, all new inter
venors shall among them selves select one attorney per w itness to
act for them, unless one or more of the new intervenors show cause
otherwise. These conditions of intervention shall rem ain subject
to change or modification by the court in the interest of tim ely
disposition of the case.
DATE: March 15, 1972.” App. at 408-410.
210a
gation. (A. Ia397) The court did not require or permit
oral argument. Less than 36 hours later the court issued
its ‘Ruling on Propriety of Considering a Metropolitan
Remedy to Accomplish Desegregation of the Public
Schools of the City of Detroit’ (A. Ia439) rejecting the
contentions of Intervenor School Districts. Testimony
regarding metropolitan plans commenced four days later
(a weekend and Motion day falling between) at 10:10
A.M. Prior to the noon recess, just two hours after In
tervenor School District counsel had first appeared in
the District Court and before completion of testimony
of a single witness, the District Judge announced that
counsel could stop by his office and pick up his ‘Findings
of Fact and Conclusions of Law on Detroit-only Plans
of Desegregation’ (A. Ia456) wherein the court announced
its intention to seek a more desirable racial mix by means
of a Metropolitan Plan.
Thus, without any opportunity for oral argument, with
out opportunity to examine or cross-examine one witness,
without opportunity to present one shred of evidence,
and indeed, without opportunity to obtain copies of previ
ous pleadings and testimony (let alone read same), the
Intervenor School Districts had been effectively fore
closed from protecting their interests. [28].”
He further complains about the fact that the Court per
mitted him to take the deposition of Dr. David Armor, a soci
ologist of Harvard University, and then refused to receive it
in evidence.
Dr. Armor was a well-qualified expert. He had previously
written an article entitled “The Evidence on Busing” pub
lished in The Public Interest No. 28, Summer 1972, which ex
ploded some of the existing theories on educational achieve
ment resulting from busing.
In a subsequent article by Dr. Thomas F. Pettigrew and
associates, they responded to Dr. Armor’s article on busing and
quoted from Judge Roth’s ruling excluding his deposition as
follows:
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley , et al. v. Milliken, e t al. 101
211a
“This fundamental fact was dramatically demonstrated
by the judicial reaction to Armor s deposition in the De
troit school case, a deposition based on an earlier draft
of ‘The Evidence on Busing/ On June 12, 1972, U.S.
District Court Judge Stephen H. Roth ruled the deposition
inadmissible as evidence on the grounds of irrelevancy.
The deposition, in Judge Roth’s view, represented a new
rationale for a return to the discredited “separate but
equal policy . . . .’ ”7 The Public Interest No. 30, Winter
1973.
In an article entitled “The Double Double Standard” ap
pearing in the same issue at page 119, Dr. Armor replied to
the Pettigrew article stating among other things:
“The double standard here is obvious. One willingly
applies social science findings to public policy if they are
in accordance with one’s values, but declares them irrele
vant if they contradict one’s values. . . .” Id. at 130.
The Supreme Court in Brown I relied heavily on testimony
of sociologists as to the adverse effect of segregation on the
educational achievement of Negro children. It is inconceiva
ble that the District Court would hold contrary testimony of
a sociologist irrelevant and exclude it. This was prejudicial
error. In a court of justice not merely one side but both
sides are entitled to offer evidence.
The District Court quashed a subpoena duces tecum is
sued by the intervenors for Charles Wells, an employee of
the Detroit Board of Education, to bring with him “all rec
ords of the past two (2) years concerning incidents involving
damage to property, safety of pupils or staff (whether perpe
trated by other pupils, staff or outsiders) criminal activities,
or fires in or on school property as regards each school in the
Detroit public school system.”
7 Judge Roth’s language is not understandable in v iew of the 1869
decision of the Supreme Court of M ichigan in P e o p l e , e x rel . W o r k
m a n v. B oard of E d u c a t io n of D e t r o i t , suprai, upholding the right of
Negro children to attend any school in their district.
102 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
212a
Although the Court had previously received the testimony of
Freeman Flynn, offered by plaintiffs on the subject of safety,
it denied permission to the Intervenors to offer evidence on
the same subject by quashing the subpoena. The Court was
not that technical in admitting into evidence Exhibit 16, al
though it was not properly identified, stating that the Court
decided to follow Justice of the Peace Cane’s rule: “We will
let it in for what it is worth.” Indeed, he did, but did not
apply Justice Cane’s rule to the deposition.
Due process required an opportunity to be heard which
must be granted at a meaningful time and in a meaningful
manner. Jenkins v. McKeithen, 395 U.S. 411 (1969); In Re
Gault, 387 U.S. 1, 19-21 (1967); Armstrong v. Mango, 380
U.S. 545, 552 (1965); In Re Oliver, 333 U.S. 257 (1948).
As well stated in Railroad Commisison of California v. Pa
cific Gas & Electric Co., 302 U.S. 388, 393 (1938):
“The right to a fair and open hearing is one of the
rudiments of fair play assured to every litigant by the
Federal Constitution as a minimal requirement. Ohio Bell
Telephone Co. v. Public Utilities Commn, 301 U.S. 292,
304, 305.”
The intervenors were entitled to the effective assistance of
counsel, to have a reasonable time to examine the papers in
the case and to prepare for trial, and to offer evidence in sup
port of their contentions before the case is decided against
them.
One other matter is worthy of comment. The District
Court appointed a nine-member panel to set up a metropolitan
plan of desegregation. Three members of the panel were
from Detroit. Only one member was appointed to represent
the fifty-two school districts whose school population exceeds
that of Detroit by more than two times. This is a plain ex
ample of unfairness.
The Detroit Board of Education, although vigorously deny
ing the commission of any purposeful segregative acts com
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 103
213a
mitted against Negroes and contending that plaintiffs have
not proven their case, has taken an unusual and extraordinary
position. It supports the plaintiffs on the issue of a metro
politan plan contending that if a constitutional violation has
been shown, only such a drastic remedy will rectify it. It
is obvious that the Detroit Board was motivated by its con
cern that a 63.8%-black and a 37.2%-white quota was too heavi
ly weighted with black pupils, and that it owed a constitu
tional duty to dilute that quota and to distribute the black-
pupil population of Detroit into the other three counties and
fifty-two additional school districts, in order to effectuate a
quota of about 25%-black and 75%-white children in each school.
It is submitted that no such constitutional duty exists and
that the District Court erred in ordering it; Swann, supra.
THE ELEVENTH AMENDMENT TO THE
CONSTITUTION PROSCRIBES SUITS AGAINST
THE STATE OF MICHIGAN, AND IT HAS
SOVEREIGN IMMUNITY
The plaintiffs have attempted to sue the State of Michigan
by making the Governor, the Attorney General, and the Act
ing Superintendent of Schools parties defendant. Later, when
the District Court issued an order prior to the adoption of
any plan for desegregation, to purchase 295 buses, it made
the Treasurer of the State a party defendant in order to se
quester funds in his hands.
It was the theory of the plaintiffs that under the doctrine
of vicarious liability the state was liable for the acts and con
duct of the Detroit Board of Education and of other political
subdivisions, and that since the State is a party defendant it
really was not necessary to make the Detroit School Board,
or the school boards in the other districts, parties to the case.
This theory has no legal support and is unsound. Each school
district is a separate and independent corporate unit with
power to sue and to be sued, and has separate taxpayers whose
104 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
214a
property is taxed for the support of the schools as well as for
the payment of the district’s bond issues.
If, as plaintiffs contend, the State has been made a party
defendant, then such an action against the State is proscribed
by the Eleventh Amendment.
The most recent decision of the Supreme Court upholding
sovereign immunity of a state is Krause v. State of Ohio,
— U.S. — (1972).
To the same effect is Ex Parte State of New York, 256 U.S.
490 (1921), where the court made it clear that the applica
bility of the Eleventh Amendment “is to be determined not by
the mere names of the titular parties but by the essential
nature and effect of the proceeding as it appears from the
entire record.” Id. at 500.
The general rule was stated in Dugan v. Rank, 372 U.S.
609 (1963), as follows:
“The general rule is that a suit is against the sovereign
if ‘the judgment sought would expend itself on the pub
lic treasury or domain or interfere with the public ad
ministration,’ Land v. Dollar, 330 U.S. 731, 738 (1947), or
if the effect of the judgment would be ‘to restrain the
Government from acting, or to compel it to act.’ Larson
v. Domestic & Foreign Corp., supra, at 704; Ex parte New
York, 256 U.S. 490, 502 (1921).”
The Civil Rights Act has not yet been construed as an ex
ception to the Eleventh Amendment.
The order issued against the State defendants provided:
“1. The Defendant Detroit Board of Education shall ac
quire by purchase, lease or other contractual arrange
ment at least 295 buses for use in the interim desegrega
tion plan during the 1972-73 school year. All financial ob
ligations incurred as the result of this Order shall be the
sole financial obligation of the State Defendants, includ
ing the added State Defendant State Treasurer Allison
Green, as set forth below in Paragraph 2. Said order,
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 105
215a
lease, or other contract shall be entered into by negotia
tion and without the necessity for bids forthwith and in
no event later than Thursday, July 13, 1972.
2. The State Defendants shall bear the cost of this
acquisition and State Defendants, including the added
State Defendant Green, shall take all necessary steps
utilizing existing funds and sources of revenue, to be
acquired State funds, legislatively authorized and funds
directed by the State Constitution to the State School
Aid Funds and by re-allocation of existing or new funds
to pay for said transportation acquisition either directly
or through the Defendant Detroit Board.” App. at 576,
577.
This order imposed a personal liability on the State de
fendants and would require them, if they complied with
it, to misappropriate and misapply State funds in violation
of state law. If they did not comply with it they could
be punished for contempt.
In addition, the State defendants were ordered to pay the
cost of the nine-member panel appointed by the Court to
devise the Metropolitan Plan, (1 Ba 538). This cost was
estimated at $22,500. All defendants were ordered to hire
black counsellors and provide in-service training for teachers
in the fifty-three school district desegregation area. The in
itial cost of the in-training was about $3,000,000.
The District Court was without authority to impose a per
sonal liability on the State defendants or to order them to
misapply and misappropriate State funds in violation of State
law.8
The legislature of Michigan is not likely to act on the sug
gestion of the majority, accompanied by a veiled threat if it
fails to so act, that it change school district boundary lines
8 The orders entered by the D istrict Court have certainly been ex
pended on the public treasury, have interfered w ith public adm inistra
tion, have restrained the State from acting, and have com pelled it
to act, which is the test for determ ining whether the action is against
the State, under D u g a n v. R a n k , supra . Such an action is clearly
proscribed by the Eleventh Amendm ent.
106 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809-14
216a
to benefit a few at the expense of many, and thereby violate
the constitutional rights of many. School district lines may
not be changed for an unconstitutional purpose. United States
v. Scotland Neck City Board of Education, 407 U.S. 484 (1972);
Wright v. Council of the City of Emporia, 407 U.S. 451 (1972).
Since an adequate remedy already exists within the Detroit
school district to correct any constitutional violation therein,
there is no occasion for the legislature to alter the existing
neutral, non-discriminatory school district boundaries.
RELIEF
*
Because of prejudicial errors of constitutional magnitude
committed by the District Court, each of the orders from which
an appeal has been taken should be reversed and a new trial
granted with instructions to consider and adopt a Detroit-
only desegregation plan to remedy any constitutional viola
tions which it may find to exist in said City.
The Governor, the Attorney General and the Treasurer of
the State should be dismissed, as they are unnecessary parties
to a determination of the issues of the case.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 107
217a
APPENDIX A
108 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
REVERSE DISCRIMINATION
The development of “affirmative action” programs for minori
ty groups is posing some intractable problems. These prob
lems arise from the existence of conflicting, fundamentally in
compatible values. On the one hand, we social workers value
righting the wrongs perpetrated for too long on minority
groups. On the other hand, we value the Tight of all persons
to be treated equally.
Distributive justice requires the dissemination of benefits
to all without depriving any individual or group of something
it values. This is far more in keeping with fairness and equity
than the idea of redistributive justice, which confers benefits
on one group at the expense of others. Redistributive justice,
then, leads to reverse discrimination.
Redistributive justice is advocated to atone for our failure
to live up to the belief in the capacity and the dignity of
each human being. This failure does not negate the sound
ness of that belief. Rather, it should spur us to correct the
failure-not the belief. When practices fail to reflect princi
ples, then we should change our practices, not our principles.
For social workers, the issue has come to the forefront in
agency and university hiring practices and admissions policies
of schools of social work. Social agencies, especially those
serving ghetto populations, are giving preference to minority
group members in employment. Universities, beset by pres
sures from the U.S. Department of Health, Education, and
Welfare, are similarly giving preference to women and minori
ty groups. Some schools of social work have adopted quota
systems in dealing with candidates for admission.
These practices conflict with the fundamental social work
belief in individual human dignity and the libertarian belief
that each person is entitled to be judged and valued as an in
dividual. Quota systems and preferential treatment are arti
218a
ficial restrictions on this right because they substitute irrele
vant group characteristics such as race or religion for con
sideration of an individual’s capacity and potential. Respect
for the individual is a basic part of social work’s credo and
commitment. We cannot reconcile this conviction with treating
people only as representatives of a racial group.
When we try to eliminate discrimination and compensate
for past wrongs by quota systems, we substitute one injustice
for another. We deny the inherent equality of all people and
undermine the proposition that each individual should have
the same opportunity to achieve and to be judged according
to his merits. We pit group against group and destroy the
possibility of harmonious interaction. Quotas are pernicious
instruments; they represent an unacceptable means for achiev
ing a desirable end. “Preferential quotas are condescending,
divisive and detrimental to the integrity of a university.”1
A quota system institutionalizes discrimination and must
be vigorously opposed. Ultimately, it is a form of segrega
tion. The progressive democratization of the university
through the elimination of any criterion for admission other
than merit has been one of the success stories of America. Now
some of the benighted beneficiaries of that victory ally them
selves with those antilibertarian forces that would have blocked
their own access to education. They are ready to eradicate
the victory of equal opportunity over discriminatory quotas,
for which their forebears fought so hard. That victory has
only been partially won. We cannot falter now by substituting
a host of irrelevant and inappropriate considerations for merit.
The test a university must apply to each candidate is merit—
not inherited status.
Some advocates of quota systems believe that quotas will
redress wrongs and thus produce equal opportunity, when
actually they eliminate equal opportunity. Quotas have his
torically been used for exclusion. They were an insidious man- i
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t a t 109
i Editorial, “Discrimination by HEW,” N e w Y o r k T im es , March 2,
1972.
219a
ifestation of institutionalized bigotry, covertly designed to ex
clude unwanted groups. They were wrong in the past and
they are wrong now, even though they are now designed to
achieve inclusion, rather than exclusion. Discriminatory prac
tices are wrong, no matter what their intent. Whether they
are for or against particular groups, quota systems are morally
indefensible.
For social workers, the distinctions among people based
on race, ethnic background, religion, or creed that inhere in
quota systems are particularly abhorrent. Our regard for the
individual and our objection to hereditary caste as a status de
terminant should make quota systems especially impossible for
us to accept.
For schools of social work, the argument that quotas for
admission will produce student bodies that represent the pro
portion of racial, ethnic, or religious groups in society is a curi
ous expression of bigotry. Proportional representation on a
group basis is highly discriminatory. What taxonomy shall
be used to categorize the groups that should be represented?
Among the characteristics that defy classification are the fol
lowing: cultural, economic, ethnic, gender, geographic, linguis
tic, national, occupational, racial, religious, social class, and
tribal.
Some minority groups include the following: the aged,
American Indians, Asian-Americans, Blacks, capitalists, Catho
lics, Chicanos, easterners, factory workers, farmers, German-
Americans, Hispanic Americans, Hungarian-Americans, im
migrants, Irish-Americans, Italian-Americans, Jews, the lower
class, migrants, nomads, northerners, Polish-Americans, the
poor, Puerto Ricans, slum-dwellers, southerners, Swedish-
Americans, the upper class, wasps, westerners, and youths.
Who is not a member of a minority group? Who cannot
find a place among this woefully incomplete list of minorities?
We are all minorities. Each of us comes from a distinctive
racial, religious, or ethnic stock. Each of us is a newcomer or
a descendant of newcomers. Even the native Americans—the
110 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
220a
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, et al. v. Milliken, et al. I l l
Indians—came to North America from across the Bering Straits
25,000 years ago. Each of us has ties to our own roots. Each
of us has pride in our origins. Each minority contributes to
America—to its building, its evolution, and its maintenance.
Morton Teicher
Morton Teicher, Ph.D., is Dean, School of Social Work, Uni
versity of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, North Carolina.
221a
Rent, Circuit Judge, concurring in part and dissenting in
part:
While I cannot concur in the majority opinion in these cases
I am in accord with certain of the conclusions announced in
that opinion.
To narrow the scope of this dissent it should be stated at
the outset that I am in complete agreement with the majori
ty’s conclusion that on the record as presented and because
of the concessions made by counsel for the School District
of the City of Detroit during oral argument it appears without
question that the Detroit city schools were unconstitutionally
segregated and that an order for integration of those schools
must be fashioned by the District Court. I am further in ac
cord with the conclusion of the majority that the District
Court’s order for the purchase of buses for use in effectuating
a plan of integration covering the metropolitan Detroit area
is premature and must be stayed until an appropriate plan
has been approved by the District Court. I agree that each
of the suburban school districts which may be affected by
any proposed metropolitan plan is a necessary party to the
litigation within the meaning of Rule 19, Federal Rules of
Civil Procedure, as found by the majority and that the plead
ings must be amended to join such school districts and bring
all parties before the Court.
It is at this point that I separate from the majority and
find myself compelled to state the reasons why I cannot join
in the majority opinion. The majority opinion approves the
District Court’s conclusion that a Detroit only integration plan
would be insufficient to cure the unconstitutional segregation
found to have been imposed in the Detroit city schools. Those
who join in such a conclusion appear to me to have a mis
apprehension of the record in this case.
As stated by the Court in Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Board of Education, 402 U.S. 1 (1971), at page 22:
“The constant theme and thrust of every holding from
Brown I to date is that state-enforced separation of races
112 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
222a
in public schools is discrimination that violates the Equal
Protection Clause. The remedy commanded was to dis
mantle dual school systems.”
The “state-enforced separation of races” to which refer
ence is made in the quoted material was not found to exist
in the metropolitan Detroit area. While the District Judge
made comments about the segregation of the races with ref
erence to the situation existing within the City of Detroit
as related to at least some of the suburban communities with
in the counties of Wayne, Oakland and Macomb, which com
ments have been quoted with approval and adopted by the
majority of this Court, we cannot escape the conclusion of the
District Judge, as stated in his formal opinion, 345 F.Supp. 914
(E.D. Mich. 1972), at page 920, where the Court said:
“It should be noted that the court has taken no proofs
with respect to the establishment of the boundaries of the
86 public school districts in the counties of Wayne, Oak
land and Macomb, nor on the issue of whether, with the
exclusion of the city of Detroit school district, such school
districts have committed acts of de jure segregation.”
With such a statement in the record it is beyond the com
prehension of this writer to understand how the majority
can approve the conclusion of the District Court which re
quires that at least some of the 86 public school districts out
side the City of Detroit should be embraced within a metro
politan school district for the purpose of desegregating the
Detroit city schools, the only district which has been found
from the evidence to have “committed acts of de jure segre
gation.” Without proof with regard to segregatory activities
within the other school districts or in regard to district bound
aries any conclusion by the District Court or by this Court that
school district boundaries of other districts had the effect of
maintaining or creating unconstitutionally segregated schools
within the City of Detroit is obviously based on irrelevant,
unsubstantial evidence or totally unsupported assumptions.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 113
223a
I am in accord with the application of the statement of the
Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit (though not in the
limitation to specific schools) in United States v. Texas Educa
tion Agency, 467 F.2d 848 (5th Cir. 1972), en banc, where
at page 883 the majority opinion quoted the statement in
Swann that “the nature of the violation determines the scope
of the remedy,” and then proceeded to conclude at page 884:
“The power of the district court will depend first upon
a finding of the proscribed discrimination in the school
system. Swann, 402 U.S. at 16, 91 S.Ct. 1267, 28 L.Ed.
554. In determining the fact of discrimination vel non,
whether imposed by statute or as a result of official action,
the district court must identify the school or schools which
are segregated as a result of such discrimination. This
identification must be supported by findings of fact. The
importance of such a determination will be seen in some
populous school districts embracing large geographical
areas. There may be segregated schools which are the
result of unconstitutional statutes or of official action.
There may be other one race schools which are the product
of neutral, non-discriminatory forces.”
If we accept the premise that “the nature of the violation de
termines the scope of the remedy,” as announced by the
United States Supreme Court, then, clearly, the remedy pro
posed by the District Court, and approved by a majority of
this Court, goes far beyond the “nature of the violation” since
the District Court has already stated as a conclusion that no
evidence was taken as to any violation with regard to any
suburban school district.
While the minority in the Texas Education Agency case
disapproved of the suggestion of the majority that specific
schools within a system must be found to have been segre
gated, and treated separately, (476 F.2d 888 where the minori
ty speaks through Judge Wisdom), yet the minority does
not find nor even suggest that it would be appropriate to
expand the order for relief beyond the system found to have
114 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809- 14
224a
committed acts which violated the constitutional rights of the
plaintiffs in the action.
Through the majority’s opinion runs the thread which holds
it together. That thread is the unwillingness apparent in
the minds of the majority to sanction a black school district
within a city which it concludes will be surrounded by white
suburbs. While the majority does not now state that such
a demographic pattern is inherently unconstitutional, never
theless, I am persuaded that those who subscribe to the ma
jority opinion are convinced, as stated in the slip opinion
of the original panel, “big city school systems for blacks sur
rounded by suburban school systems for whites cannot rep
resent equal protection of the law.” While that statement
has been removed from the opinion of the majority, yet the
premise upon which the statement was obviously based must
necessarily form the foundation for the conclusions reached
in the majority opinion. It may be that such will become
the law, but such a conclusion should not receive our approval
on a record such as exists in this case.
As has been pointed out in the other opinions, the bound
aries of the school district of the City of Detroit have been
co-terminus with the boundaries of the City of Detroit for
more than 100 years. Those lines were laid out at a time
when there was a minimal black population in the metropolitan
area of Detroit, if there was such metropolitan area at the
time the boundary lines were established.
The District Judge and the majority make much of the
fact that “if the boundary lines of the school districts of the
City of Detroit and the surrounding suburbs were drawn today
few would doubt that they could not withstand constitutional
challenge.” This interesting statement provides a fertile field
for speculation but certainly has no validity. A proposal to
adopt an amendment to the Constitution of the United States
in the same manner and with the same people voting as
adopted the Constitution of the United States would be stricken
immediately. I know of no one who would suggest that be
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 115
225a
cause of changes in the methods of electing the membership
of state legislatures that the Constitution of the United States
thereby becomes unconstitutional. The quoted statement is
to me a complete non sequitur.
I know of no authority which would permit a Court to
announce a conclusion, based upon a violation of the Con
stitution, absent the taking of proofs to establish such con
stitutional violation, which proofs the District Judge stated
he did not take in this case.
Absent proofs, which clearly were not taken, to establish
a violation of the constitutional rights of these plaintiffs by
the suburban school district personnel and by the State of
Michigan in laying out suburban school district lines it would
appear that we are in complete and absolute^ conflict with
the prior decisions of this Court. In Deal v. Cincinnati Board
of Education, 369 F.2d 55 (6th Cir. 1966), cert, denied 389
U.S. 847 (1967) (Deal I), this Court rejected the contention
that the state had an affirmative obligation to balance schools
racially (in that case within the City of Cincinnati) “to
counteract the variety of private pressures that now operate
to restrict the range of choices presented to each school child.”
369 F.2d at 59.
Deal 1 was cited with approval by this Court in Davis v.
School District of City of Pontiac, 443 F.2d 573 (6th Cir. 1971),
cert, denied 404 U.S. 913 (1971). The Court said at page 575:
“Appellants correctly contend that under Deal v. Cin
cinnati Bd. of Educ., 369 F.2d 55 (6th Cir. 1966), cert,
denied, 389 U.S. 847, 88 S.Ct. 39, 19 L.Ed.2d 114 (1967),
a school district has no affirmative obligation to achieve a
balance of the races in the schools when the existing im
balance is not attributable to school policies or practices
and is the result of housing patterns and other forces over
which the school administration had no control.”
The majority, while refusing to overrule Deal I and Davis,
creates without evidence an obligation to achieve a balance
of the races in schools not in a school district but in a metro
116 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
226a
politan area, and does so while denying to the vast ma
jority of the school districts involved in such metropolitan
area the opportunity to offer evidence to establish that they
had not been used for or guilty of any segregative practices.
Many other appellate courts have agreed with Deal and Davis.
Downs v. Board of Education of Kansas City, 336 F.2d 988,
998 (10th Cir. 1964):
“Appellants also contend that even though the Board
may not be pursuing a policy of intentional segregation,
there is still segregation in fact in the school system and
under the principles of Brown v. Board of Education,
supra, the Board has a positive and affirmative duty to
eliminate segregation in fact as well as segregation by
intention. While there seems to be authority to support
that contention, the better rule is that although the Four
teenth Amendment prohibits segregation, it does not com
mand integration of the races in the public schools and
Negro children have no constitutional right to have white
children attend school with them.”
Keyes v. School District No. 1, Denver, Colorado, 445 F.2d
990, 1005 ( 10th Cir. 1971), cert, granted 404 U.S. 1036 (1972):
“Our reluctance to embark on such a course stems
not from a desire to ignore a very serious educational
and social ill, but from the firm conviction that we are
without power to do so. Downs v. Board of Education,
336 F.2d at 998. Before the power of the federal courts
may be invoked in this kind of case, a constitutional
deprivation must be shown. Brown v. Board of Educa
tion, 347 U.S. 483, 493-495, 74 S.Ct. 686, 98 L.Ed. 873
(1954) held that when a state segregates children in
public schools solely on the basis of race, the Fourteenth
Amendment rights of the segregated children are violated.
We never construed Brown to prohibit racially imbalanced
schools provided they are established and maintained on
racially neutral criteria, and neither have other circuits
considering the issue. Deal v. Cincinnati Board of Edu
Nos. 72-1809-14 Brad ley , e t al. v. Milliken, e t ah 117
227a
cation, 369 F.2d 55 (6th Cir. 1966); 419 F.2d 1387
(1969); Springfield School Committee v. Barksdale, 348
F.2d 261 (1st Cir. 1965); Bell v. School City of Gary,
Indiana, 324 F.2d 209 (7th Cir. 1963).”
United States v. Board of School Commissioners of City of
Indianapolis, Indiana, 474 F.2d 81, 83, 84 (7th Cir. 1973):
“Appellants first assert that there is no constitutional
duty to remedy the effects of racial imbalance or to main
tain any particular racial balance in the public schools.
The Government does not quarrel with this assertion, and,
indeed, insofar as it relates to purely de facto segrega
tion, unaided hy any state action, it is the law of this
circuit, Bell v. School City of Gary, Indiana, 324 F.2d
209 ( 7th Cir. 1963), aff’g 213 F.Supp. 819 (N.D.Ind.
1963).”
A similar prayer for re-districting was before the District
Court in Spencer v. Kugler, 326 F.Supp. 1235 (D.N.J. 1971),
and was rejected. The Supreme Court affirmed without opin
ion, 404 U.S. 1027 (1972) with Mr. Justice Douglas dissenting.
While the Fifth Circuit in Cisneros v. Corpus Christi In
dependent School District, 467 F.2d 142 (5th Cir. 1972), en
banc, sustained a finding of unconstitutional segregation re
sulting from a neighborhood school policy which effectively
segregated Mexican-Americans within a school district it did
so based upon competent evidence.
The majority here announces, “If school boundary lines
cannot be changed for an unconstitutional purpose, it follows
logically that existing boundary lines cannot be frozen for
an unconstitutional purpose.” (Pg. 65). Again it may be
that this will become the law. Clearly, the cases cited have
reached this conclusion as to the attendance lines existing
within a specific school system. I know of no case which
permits such a conclusion as to boundary lines existing be
tween school districts, and while the conclusion that existing
boundary lines cannot be frozen for an unconstitutional pur
118 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
228a
pose may flow logically from the premise announced it should
be based upon competent evidence justifying a finding of
fact that such boundary lines have been frozen for an un
constitutional purpose, and the District Judge in this case
announced that he took no evidence on that issue.
I do not understand how the majority can reach a conclu
sion as to an appropriate remedy without evidence of any
violation, particularly when in Deal I and Deal II a contrary
conclusion has been reached. As stated at 369 F.2d, page 59:
“If the state or any of its agencies has not adopted im
permissible racial criteria in its treatment of individuals
then there is no violation of the Constitution.”
V. • . _ r • : - ' ' •
and again in Davis this Court framed the issues as follows:
“Accordingly, the principal question before us is
whether there is sufficient evidence in the record to sup
port the determination of the District Judge that appel
lants are responsible for the existing racial imbalance in
the Pontiac School System.” 443 F.2d at 575. (Emphasis
supplied).
and in responding to that issue this Court said:
“Although, as the District Court stated, each decision
considered alone might not compel the conclusion that the
Board of Education intended to foster segregation, taken
together, they support the conclusion that a purposeful
pattern of racial discrimination has existed in the Pontiac
school system for at least 15 years.” 443 F.2d at 576.
Thus, the cases in this Court, prior to this case, appear
conclusively to have been decided on the basis of discrimina
tory intent, and unless we specifically reverse our previous
decisions we cannot reach the conclusion announced by the
majority in a case where the District Court specifically stated
that it did not take any evidence to establish any discriminatory
intent on the part of the suburban school districts who were
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 119
229a
not parties to the action or on the part of the State in the
structure of the suburban school districts.
Other circuits have also required the establishment of a
discriminatory intent. Keyes v. School District No. 1, Denver,
Colorado, 445 F.2d 990 (10th Cir. 1971), cert, granted 404
U.S. 1036 (1972); Bell v. School City of Gary, Indiana, 324
F.2d 209 (7th Cir. 1963), cert, denied 377 U.S. 924 (1964);
United States v. School District 151 Cook County, 111., 404
F.2d 1125 (7th Cir. 1968), cert, denied 402 U.S. 943 (1971);
United States v. Board of School Commisisoners of Indianapolis,
Indiana, 474 F.2d 81 (7th Cir. 1973); Spencer v. Kugler,
326 F.Supp. 1235 (D.N.J. 1971), a fd . 400 U.S. 1027 (1972).
But see: United States v. Texas Education Agency, 467 F.2d
848 ( 5th Cir. 1972).
The evidence in regard to building of school buildings with
in the City of Detroit and lack of state aid for transportation
of pupils within the City of Detroit may have demonstrated
that these factors contributed to racial segregation within
the City of Detroit. Clearly, if the Court took no proofs with
respect to the commission of acts causing segregation of the
races as between the City of Detroit and the suburban school
districts it would be inappropriate to include those school
districts within any remedy to be adopted to eliminate segre
gation within the City of Detroit. The cases cited by the
District Court and by the majority of this Court are in
applicable. In each case cited the school district involved and
against which a remedial order was granted was found to
have been guilty of segregative practices. In every instance,
as we read the cases, that finding was supported by substan
tial evidence after an adversary proceeding in which all the
interested parties were represented. Such is not the case
here.
It seems obvious to me that the majority and the District
Court have become confused and are unable to distinguish
between violation and remedy. As stated by the District
Court no evidence was taken as to any violation in the fixing
120 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809-14
230a
of the boundaries of the suburban school systems nor as to
any violation because of the relationship between the subur
ban school systems and the schools of the City of Detroit.
The errors to which we have already alluded were brought
about by the failure on the part of the District Court to re
quire that all interested parties be brought into the case at
the earliest appropriate moment. A review of this record
reveals that on March 22, 1971, a group of white Detroit
residents, who were parents of children enrolled in the De
troit public schools, were permitted to intervene as parties
defendant. On June 24, 1971, the District Judge alluded
to the possibility of a metropolitan school system, App. Vol.
IV, pgs. 259, 260, and in that connection stated: “As I have
said to several witnesses in this case: how do you desegregate
a black city, or a black school system.” App. Vol. IV, pg.
260. Subsequently, and on July 17, 1971, the white parents
filed a motion in an effort to require the joinder of the 85
suburban school districts as parties defendant and gave the
following reasons:
“1. That said suburban school districts are agents of
the State of Michigan and subject to the jurisdiction and
supervision of the State Board of Education.
“2. That said school districts are white segregated
school districts.
“3. That questions of law and fact common to the
defendant, School District of the City of Detroit, and
proposed additional suburban school districts have been
presented to this Court.
“4. In the event that this Court rules for the plain
tiff, in the absence of joinder of the proposed school dis
tricts, complete relief cannot be awarded the plaintiff,
and in addition would impose an unconstitutional burden
on the intervening defendant, in that the resulting school
district of the City of Detroit would be and will remain
as established by the proofs already submitted an in
ferior school district.” App. I at 142-3.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 121
231a
The trial court did not rule upon this motion, but in the
course of the proceedings discussed it in September, 1971, and
concluded that the motion should not be considered at that
time because “in considering the motion to add the listed
school districts we pause to note that the proposed action has
to do with relief.” App. Vol. I, pg. 215, 338 F.Supp. 582, at
595.
Between February 9 and February 17, 1972, four parties,
Grosse Pointe Public Schools, Allen Park Public Schools, et
al.,1 Southfield Public Schools and the School District for the
City of Royal Oak, made motions for leave to intervene. These
motions were finally granted on March 15, 1972, during the
second day of hearing on the plans for desegregation in
volving only the Detroit school system. Intervention, ac
cording to the District Judge, was permitted under Rule 24
(a), “Intervention of Right,” and also under Rule 24(b),
“Permissive Intervention.” Before permitting such interven
tion and on March 6, 1972, the District Judge set up a time
table for the consideration of plans already submitted, which
timetable was as follows:
“1. Hearing on desegregation intra-city plans will pro
ceed, beginning at 10:00 a.m., Tuesday, March 14, 1972.
“2. Recommendations for ‘conditions’ of intervention
to be submitted not later than 10:00 a.m., March 14,
1972.
“3. Briefs on propriety of metropolitan remedy to be
submitted not later than March 22, 1972.
“4. Tentatively and unless the court rules otherwise,
hearings on metropolitan remedy to commence 10:00 a.m.,
March 28, 1972.” App. I at 397.
When intervention was granted, the District Judge placed
strict limitations upon the part which the intervenors would
be permitted to play. The order provides:
1 The others referred to included 38 additional suburban school
districts.
122 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
232a
“The interventions granted this day shall be subject to
the following conditions:
1. No intervenor will be permitted to assert any
claim or defense previously adjudicated by the court.
2. No intervenor shall reopen any question or
issue which has previously been decided by the court.
3. The participation of the intervenors consid
ered this day shall be subordinated to that of the
original parties and previous intervenors.
4. The new intervenors shall not initiate dis
covery proceedings except by permission of the
court upon application in writing, accompanied by
a showing that no present party plans to or is willing
to undertake the particular discovery sought and that
the particular matter to be discovered is relevant
to the current stage of the proceedings.
5. No new intervenor shall be permitted to seek
a delay of any proceeding in this cause; and he
shall be bound by the brief and hearing schedule
established by the court’s Notice to Counsel, issued
March 6, 1972.
6. New intervenors will not file counterclaims or
cross-complaints; nor will they be permitted to seek
the joinder of additional parties or the dismissal of
present parties, except upon a showing that such
action will not result in delay.
7. New intervenors are granted intervention for
two principal purposes: (a) To advise the court, by
brief, of the legal propriety or impropriety of con
sidering a metropolitan plan; (b) To review any
plan or plans for the desegregation of the so-called
larger Detroit Metropolitan area, and submitting ob
jections, modifications or alternatives to it or them,
and in accordance with the requirements of the
United States Constitution and the prior orders of
this court.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 123
233a
8. New intervenors shall present evidence, if any
they have, through witnesses to a number to be
set, and limited, if necessary, by the court, follow
ing conference.
9. With regard to the examination of witnesses,
all new intervenors shall among themselves select one
attorney per witness to act for them, unless one or
more of the new intervenors show cause otherwise.
These conditions of intervention shall remain sub
ject to change or modification by the court in the
interest of timely disposition of the case.” App. Ia
408-410.
We point out that the intervening school districts (42 out
of 85) came into the case while the court was already con
sidering the Detroit only plans, were permitted a total of
less than one week to prepare briefs in regard to a metropoli
tan remedy, and found themselves faced with a ruling favor
able to the consideration of such remedy within two days
after the date on which their briefs were due. All of this
despite the fact that an effort had been made to bring the
suburban school districts into the case almost eight months
prior to the rulings in regard to the Detroit only plans and
the metropolitan plan. The majority finds no fault with
this timetable. It affirms the conclusions of the District Court
in regard to the Detroit only plan and the need for a metro
politan plan without affording to the suburban school districts
any opportunity to be heard.
Those suburban school districts which are not yet parties
to this action, 43 in number, have had no opportunity to be
heard with respect to any alleged constitutional vio
lation within their respective school districts or with
respect to the existence of their respective school district
boundaries. Of course, the pleadings do not assert any
such violations but under the majority opinion a remedy
will be imposed which will drastically affect the future school-
124 Bradley, e t a l v. Milliken, e t a l Nos. 72-1809-14
234a
mg of their children without granting to them any oppor
tunity to be heard with regard to any reasons which might
support the adoption of such a remedy. The suburban school
districts which were belatedly made parties to this action
assert that because they have not been afforded the oppor
tunity to offer evidence to demonstrate that they have not
been guilty of any constitutional violation they have been
denied the fundamental requirements of due process. The
response of the appellee to the claimed rights of the suburban
school districts is that there is no denial of “life, liberty or
property” within the meaning of the Fifth Amendment. They
also claim that the interests of the suburban school districts
were adequately represented by “their parent state defendant.”
An examination of the record in this case will effectively dis
pose of any claim that the interests of the suburban school
districts were represented by the state defendants. Clearly,
the state defendants were defending against the claims of
the plaintiffs that the state had by its actions created racial
segregation within the school district of the City of Detroit.
As I examine the record it does not appear that any defendant
felt compelled to offer evidence in defense of an unasserted
claim that the existence of suburban school districts was with
out other evidence a violation of the constitutional rights of the
students in the schools of the City of Detroit. Had the state
defendants comprehended that the District Court intended to
impose a metropolitan school district upon the schools of
three counties the writer is confident that they would have
joined in the earlier motion to require the suburban school
districts to be named as parties defendant.
As to the first argument of the appellees it is clear from
the language of the Court in Bolling v. Sharpe, 347 U.S. 497
(1954), that the segregation of schools is a denial of due process
within the meaning of the Fifth Amendment. If segregation
is a denial of the Fifth Amendment due process then clearly
orders eliminating such segregation are a part of the due
process rights. In that case the Court said:
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t at. v. Milliken, e t al. 125
235a
“Although the Court has not assumed to define ‘liberty
with any great precision, that term is not confined to mere
freedom from bodily restraint. Liberty under law ex
tends to the full range of conduct which the individual
is free to pursue, * * 347 U.S. at 499.
Even earlier, in Pierce v. Society of Sisters, 268 U.S. 510 (1925),
the Supreme Court found a violation of the Fourteenth
Amendment in matters relating to the liberty of parents to
direct the upbringing and education of children under their
control. Had we any doubt, it would have been settled in
Wisconsin v. Yoder, 406 U.S. 205 (1972), where the Court
permitted parents to withdraw their children from the state
public school system and found a constitutional right in par
ents to control the upbringing and religious training of their
children. That the right under the Fifth Amendment ap
plies to the states was recognized in Griswold v. Connecticut,
381 U.S. 479 (1965), where the court noted at page 482:
“By Pierce v. Society of Sisters, supra, the right to edu
cate one’s children as one chooses is made applicable to
the States by the force of the First and Fourteenth
Amendments.”
Being convinced that the interest of parents in the educa
tion of their children represents a right protected by the Con
stitution as to all parents and not only those parents whose
children are required to attend segregated schools, we then
reach the question of the application of due process to that
right.
As pointed out by the Court in Armstrong v. Manzo, 380
U.S. 545, 552 (1965):
“A fundamental requirement of due process is ‘the op
portunity to be heard.’ * * * It is an opportunity which
must be granted at a meaningful time and in a meaning
ful manner.”
126 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
236a
and in greater detail we find the same principal in Boddie
v. Connecticut, 401 U.S. 371, 377-8 (1971), where Mr. Justice
Harlan, speaking for the Court, stated:
“Prior cases establish, first, that due process requires,
at a minimum, that absent a countervailing state interest
of overriding significance, persons forced to settle their
claims of right and duty through the judicial process
must be given a meaningful opportunity to be heard.
Early in our jurisprudence, this Court voiced the doc
trine that ‘[wjherever one is assailed in his person or his
property, there he may defend,’ Windsor v. McVeigh,
93 U. S. 274, 277 (1876). See Baldwin v. Hale, 1 Wall.
223 (1864); Hooey v. Elliott, 167 U. S. 409 (1897). The
theme that ‘due process of law signifies a right to be
heard in one’s defence,’ Hovey v. Elliott, supra, at 417, has
continually recurred in the years since Baldwin, Windsor,
and Hovey. Although ‘[m]any controversies have raged
about the cryptic and abstract words of the Due Process
Clause,’ as Mr. Justice Jackson wrote for the Court in
Mullane v. Central Hanover Tr. Co., 339 U. S. 306 (1950),
‘there can be no doubt that at a minimum they require
that deprivation of life, liberty or property by adjudi
cation be preceded by notice and opportunity for hear
ing appropriate to the nature of the case.’ ” Id., at 313.
Thus, each party to a lawsuit should be advised as to the
claims asserted by the other parties to the lawsuit and have an
opportunity to be heard in respect to all such claims.
In this case no pleading has ever been filed suggesting any
wrongdoing on the part of any suburban school district, none
suggesting that the suburban schools and the schools of the
City of Detroit constituted a dual school system or even
intimating any possibility of a need for a metropolitan school
district to eliminate the segregated conditions alleged to have
existed in the schools of the City of Detroit. We can
only speculate upon the timing of the first suggestion of a
metropolitan district but it appears that the District Judge
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 127
237a
seized upon the suggestion without requiring any amend
ments to the pleadings or the adding of any parties.
I question whether the suburban school districts have any
interest in being heard as to the claim of segregation within
the City of Detroit, and there can be no question as to the
right of the trial court to place certain limitations upon the
part which any intervening school district would be permitted
to play. Had all of this, in regard to metropolitan school dis
tricts, come up at the eleventh hour as suggested by the ap
pellees one might, although it is doubtful, accept the condi
tions imposed by the District Judge. Such was not the case
here. The motion to require the joinder of the suburban school
districts was made almost eight months before consideration
was given to the Detroit only plans.
The Advisory Committee on the Rules anticipated that limi
tations and conditions might be placed upon intervention as a
matter of right under Rule 24(a):
“An intervention of right under the amended rule may
be subject to appropriate conditions or restrictions respon
sive among other things to the requirements of efficient
conduct of the proceedings.” 3B Moore’s Federal Prac
tice 1124.01 [10], at 24-18 (2d Ed.).
and see also Galbreath v. Metropolitan Trust Co. of California,
134 F.2d 569, 570 (10th Cir. 1943); Chavis v. Whitcomb,
305 F.Supp. 1359, 1363 (S.D.Ind. 1969). The situation in
this case is pointed up by the language found at 3B Moore’s
Federal Practice H 24.16[4], 2d Ed.
“It would be meaningless to give him an absolute right
to intervene in order to protect his interest, if once in
the proceeding he were barred from raising questions
necessary to his own protection.”
What we have said in regard to intervention under Rule
24 sets forth without the necessity of repetition those mat
ters which should be considered by any court in determining
128 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 - 14
238a
the part which is to be played by one who is joined as a
party under Rule 19, as well as one who intervenes as a party,
aspects of this case which are almost completely ignored by
the majority and the District Court.
In conclusion I am constrained to say that I do not suggest
that a metropolitan remedy is totally beyond the realm of
consideration in this case upon an appropriate record. My
whole purpose in writing this opinion is to point out that the
majority and the District Court have fallen into a state of
confusion in failing to distinguish between violation and reme
dy and in failing to recognize the necessity for the finding of
violation before the trial court embarks upon that broad field
of equity which permits a trial judge to devise a remedy which
will adequately overcome the violation previously found to
be in existence. I have also written because I am satisfied that
the District Judge in failing to consider the necessity for join
ing the suburban school districts pursuant to a motion filed
more than a year before the disposition of the case was in
error. The suggestion by the District Court that the subur
ban school districts were only involved in the remedy points
up the trap into which both the District Court and the ma
jority of this Court have fallen in failing to recognize the
necessity for finding a violation before a remedy may be im
posed.
I would reverse the District Court and remand the case
with instructions to require the joinder of the suburban school
districts of the counties of Wayne, Oakland and Macomb
with permission to the representatives of those districts, with
reasonable limitations, to participate in all aspects of this law
suit which may affect the suburban school districts, and with
particular attention to the necessity for finding a constitutional
violation which would justify the imposition of a metropolitan
remedy.
Nos. 72-1809 -14 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. 129
239a
Miller, Circuit Judge, dissenting.
It is my firm conviction that it is premature at this time
for the Court to adjudicate any of the questions arising from
the various orders of the district court from which this ap
peal is taken. This is true for the reason that school districts
and parties to be affected by a metropolitan plan or remedy
have not been afforded an opportunity to be heard or to pre
sent evidence upon all of the issues involved.
The majority opinion does indeed state:
On remand, any party against whom relief is sought,
including school districts which heretofore have inter
vened and school districts which hereafter may become
parties to this litigation, shall be afforded an opportunity
to offer additional evidence, and to cross-examine avail
able witnesses who previously have testified, on any issue
raised by the pleadings, including amendments thereto,
as may be relevant and admissible to such issues. The
District Court may consider any evidence now on file
and such additional competent evidence as may be in
troduced by any party.
The effect of this conclusion is, in my opinion, vitiated by
the two succeeding sentences:
However, the District Court will not be required to
receive any additional evidence as to the matters con
tained in its Ruling on the Issue of Segregation, dated
September 27, 1971, and reported at 338 F. Supp. 582,
or its Findings of Fact and Conclusions of Law on the
“Detroit-only” plans of desegregation, dated March 28,
1972. We hold that the findings of fact contained in
these rulings are not clearly erroneous, Rule 52(a),
Fed. R. Civ. P., but to the contrary are supported by
substantial evidence.
Parties to be affected and against whom ^relief is sought
should be accorded, in compliance with basic principles of
130 Bradley, e t al. v. Milliken, e t al. Nos. 72-1809 -14
240a
due process, an opportunity to be heard at a meaningful time
and in a meaningful manner not only with respect to the
ultimate scope of the remedy to be fashioned, but also with
respect to important, significant and perhaps even controlling
issues, including the issue of segregation, a “Detroit only”
school plan and the propriety of a metropolitan remedy. If
any one of these issues is resolved in favor of parties out
side the Detroit School District, the nature and scope of a
remedy embracing outlying districts would not be reached.
Hence the outlying districts have a vital interest in each
issue separately and should be heard on each in a true
adversary sense. Until this is done our expression of view
on the merits of the several questions is uncalled for and ill-
advised. To permit these additional parties to be heard only
in the restricted sense set forth in the majority opinion is to
deny them basic rights guaranteed not only by Rule 19, Fed
eral Rules of Civil Procedure, but by the Constitution itself.
I would, therefore, vacate all orders appealed from the dis
trict court, remand the action for the joinder of all parties to be
affected, and direct the district court to afford the parties a
proper opportunity to be heard and to present evidence on
the issues indicated above.
Nos. 72-1809 - 14 Bradley, e t a l v. Milliken, e t al. 131
241a
Nos. 72-1809
JAMES A . HIGG,NS through
C L E R K
------------ 72-1814
O F F I C E O F T H E C L E R K
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
F O R T H E S I X T H C I R C U I T
C I N C I N N A T I , O H I O 4 5 2 0 2
June 12,1973
Mr. Frank J. Kelley
Mr. Louis R. Lucas
Mr. George T. Roumell, Jr.
Mr. William M. Saxton
Mr. Douglas H. West
Mr. Richard P. Condit
Mr. Kenneth B. McConnell
Mr. Robert J. Lord
Mr. Robert A. Derengoski
Mr. Alexander B. Ritchie
Mr. J. Harold Flannery
Mr. Jack Greenberg
Mr. E. Winther McCroom
Mr. Nathaniel R. Jones
Mr. Bruce Miller
Mr. Ralph B. Guy, Jr.
Mr. Theodore Sachs
Mr. William T. Downs
Mr Theodore W. Swift
Mr. Irwin Ellman
Re: Ronald Bradley, et al., Plaintiffs-Appellees,
vs.
William G. Milliken, Governor of Michigan, et ah,
Defendants-Appellants.
Case Nos. 72-1809, 72-1810, 72-1811, 72-1812,
72-1813,72-1814
Gentlemen:
Enclosed is a copy of the Court’s opinion which was an
nounced today in the above-entitled cases.
A judgment in conformity with the opinion has been entered
today as required by Rule 36.
Enclosure
Yours very truly,
James A. Higgins, Clerk
/s/ GRACE KELLER
Chief Deputy
242a
Excerpt from proceedings had in the above-entitled matter
before Honorable Stephen J. Roth, United States District Judge,
at Detroit, Michigan on Thursday, June 24, 1971.
* * *
THE COURT: I want briefs, proposed findings and
conclusions to be filed not later than July 26th. This is in no way
conditioned on when we finish with the proofs, but I expect by
that time we will have finished with the proofs.
Now, there will be some housekeeping matters to take care of.
First of all the construction injunction which is pendente lite, so
you both might want to give some consideration to that, and I will
welcome any suggestions any of the parties have with respect to
what if anything need be done pending my resolution of the basic
issue on segregation here. And what I’m thinking about is this, so
you will share my thinking: I think that those who are involved in
this lawsuit ought to be preparing for eventualities, and I mean
within the limits, the maximum and the minimum, so that if the
time comes for judicial intervention, and Mr. Reporter, that is not
interference. It may be so classified by counsel, but the word is
intervention — [4003] it would be well for the parties to be
prepared if that develops because I am mindful of the time pres
sures that I am under, and I am going to pass the pressure on. And
that means that I don’t want the parties to be saying: “Well, we
didn’t know you were going to hold this way.” I want everybody
to think in terms of what may happen and time accordingly. Let
me be more specific. I have just indicated that I denied the motion
of the State defendants to have this action dismissed against them.
I am not going to take the time at the present time to outline
my reasons for it. If that becomes necessary in due course I will. I
have my reasons, and I am aware of them without taking the time
to put them down in a formal ruling. If the Court in this case finds
that the situation calls for some other judicial action then the
School Board ought to be preparing themselves to meet that
eventuality. But the State defendants too. I don’t think that the
State defendants should hide, put their heads in the sand and
avoid considering what may happen if certain developments
already made plain in this case take shape.
243a
Mr. Ritchie has made some points along that line, and 1 have,
and to repeat mine as I have said to several witnesses in this case:
“How do you desegregate a black city, or a black school system;”
That is why I was [4004] interested in the projections of the
student population of the city. We end up with student population
of Detroit of 80 to 85 percent black. How do you integrate, or, if
I find segregation, to put it another way, how do I desegregate.
Now, State defendants, particularly School Board as well, ought to
be thinking in these terms indeed if that’s what develops.
I throw these out so that I am putting people on notice. I
don’t know whether Mr. Young or Mr. Krasicky — is Mr Young in
town?
244a
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SIXTH CIRCUIT
Nos. 72-1809 -72-1814
RONALD BRADLEY, et al.,
Plain tiffs-Appellees,
vs.
WILLIAM G. MILLIKEN, GOVERNOR OF MICHIGAN, ETC;
BOARD OF EDUCATION OF THE CITY OF DETROIT,
Defendants-Appellants,
and
DETROIT FEDERATION OF TEACHERS LOCAL 231, AMERI
CAN FEDERATION OF TEACHERS, AFL-CIO,
Defendan t-Interven or-Appellee,
and
ALLEN PARK PUBLIC SCHOOLS, et al.,
Defendants-In terven ors-Appellants,
and
KERRY GREEN, et al.,
Defendants-Intervenors-Appellees.
BEFORE: PHILLIPS, Chief Judge, WEICK, EDWARDS,
CELEBREZZE, PECK, McCREE, MILLER, KENT
and LIVELY, Circuit Judges.
JUDGMENT
APPEAL from the United States District Court for the East
ern District of Michigan.
THIS CAUSE came on to be heard on the record from the
United States District Court for the Eastern District of Michigan
and was argued by counsel.
ON CONSIDERATION WHEREOF, It is now here ordered
and adjudged by this Court that:
1. The Ruling of the District Court on the Issue of Seg
regation, dated September 27, 1971, and reported at 338
F.Supp. 582, is affirmed.
245a
2. The findings of fact and conclusions of law on
“Detroit-only” plans of desegregation, dated March 28, 1972,
are affirmed.
3. The Ruling on Propriety of a Metropolitan Remedy
to Accomplish Desegregation of the Public Schools of the
City of Detroit, dated March 24, 1972, is affirmed in part,
but vacated for the reasons set forth in the majority opinion
of the Court.
4. The Ruling on Desegregation Area and Development
of Plan, dated June 14, 1972, is vacated except as prescribed
in the majority opinion of the Court.
5. The order dated July 11, 1972, directing the pur
chase of school buses is vacated.
The case is remanded to the District Court for further pro
ceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.
No costs are taxed. Each party will bear his own costs.
Entered by order of the Court.
JAMES A. HIGGINS
Clerk
COSTS: NONE